he_o may_v just_o expect_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o with_o such_o qualification_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o a_o spirit_n where_o god_n call_v to_o a_o office_n there_o he_o give_v suitable_a assistance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o general_n call_v of_o christian_n because_o god_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o furnish_v every_o one_o with_o grace_n without_o which_o happiness_n can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o peculiar_a special_a office_n if_o in_o civil_a he_o give_v saul_n another_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a function_n hence_o he_o isaiah_n lip_n with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o jeremiah_n plead_v he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n promise_v to_o enable_v he_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v again_o and_o again_o excuse_v his_o inability_n to_o the_o office_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 11._o saying_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a &_o c_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o god_n call_v he_o can_v give_v wisdom_n mouth_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v oh_o then_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n think_v thou_o shall_v fail_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prove_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o thou_o may_v embolden_v thyself_o thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o of_o my_o own_o will_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o office_n by_o my_o own_o seek_v but_o all_o be_v of_o thy_o will_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o own_o thy_o own_o servant_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a thou_o be_v not_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o thou_o alone_o therefore_o under_o all_o imperfection_n do_v thou_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n so_o also_o protection_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o the_o protection_n danger_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o impartial_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o enemy_n and_o find_v great_a opposition_n in_o his_o work_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o ruler_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v viz._n not_o in_o a_o sinful_a distrustful_a manner_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v mark_v 13._o 11._o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a premeditate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a worldly_a fear_n and_o humane_a distrust_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v do_v not_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n in_o insomuch_o that_o his_o safety_n be_v every_o day_n miraculous_a yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o jeremiah_n likewise_o he_o do_v undertake_v a_o very_a difficult_a province_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o scorpion_n and_o tiger_n yet_o jer._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o face_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o but_o never_o prevail_v this_o then_o be_v a_o bless_a revive_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o assault_n all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o do_v conflict_n with_o this_o man_n reproach_v thou_o that_o man_n revile_v thou_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v command_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o less_o will_v god_n reward_v those_o who_o despise_v those_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n have_v maintain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v in_o most_o age_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o with_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o many_o have_v be_v violent_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v wonderful_o protect_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n 3._o they_o may_v expect_v wonderful_a success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o labour_n vain_a the_o apostle_n though_o few_o be_v make_v salt_n enough_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o rom._n 15._o 19_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o by_o his_o preach_n yea_o some_o of_o caesar_n own_o household_n become_v convert_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o his_o own_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o divine_n have_v a_o rule_n qualis_fw-la vocatio_fw-la talis_fw-la successus_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v be_v wise_o understand_v for_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o precious_a godly_a woman_n go_v barren_a and_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o not_o bear_v child_n as_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o call_v by_o he_o and_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v such_o success_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n as_o other_o have_v yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 49._o 2._o christ_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o of_o this_o protection_n by_o god_n yet_o the_o little_a success_n he_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n therefore_o before_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o people_n for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o such_o who_o though_o enjoy_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o have_v so_o universal_o apostatise_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o common_o the_o word_n have_v be_v successful_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o at_o such_o season_n there_o have_v be_v a_o preparedness_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o many_o heathenish_a place_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o reformer_n to_o that_o apostate_n people_n he_o say_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o luk._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o no_o instrument_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o with_o ground_n new_o break_v up_o there_o the_o labourer_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n now_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v very_o little_a conversion_n wrought_v on_o such_o not_o but_o that_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n and_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o his_o officer_n only_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o no_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
then_o though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o mutual_a edify_a way_n and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o 2._o learn_v whether_o in_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o way_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n for_o as_o popery_n like_o a_o thick_a darkness_n do_v then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o all_o learning_n be_v bury_v so_o when_o there_o come_v a_o reformation_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o also_o begin_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rational_a learning_n be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o far_o above_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o extraordinary_a thing_n cease_v than_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n both_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o profligate_v heretic_n such_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o egyptian_a spoil_n one_o of_o egypt_n and_o enrich_v israel_n by_o humane_a learning_n he_o do_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o where_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n there_o devil_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o make_v a_o weapon_n against_o and_o a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o do_v not_o use_v a_o ass_n or_o any_o such_o dull_a creature_n to_o seduce_v eve_n but_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 1._o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o appear_v in_o serpent_n in_o wise_a man_n in_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o plausible_a scholar_n know_v that_o such_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o can_v destroy_v many_o at_o one_o blow_n thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o dispute_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o their_o sophister_n their_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v the_o great_a adversary_n he_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a or_o great_a the_o toad_n be_v the_o more_o poisonous_a he_o be_v so_o that_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o godly_a they_o come_v out_o like_v so_o many_o goliah_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n austin_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a heathen_a ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la learned_a man_n they_o adorn_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v this_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n oâ—_n it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o majestical_a way_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v it_o witness_n augustine_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v tully_n '_o s_z work_n better_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a learning_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v terrible_o beat_v and_o afflict_a hear_v this_o voice_n ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a way_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n but_o yet_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o it_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v god_n call_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 26._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o learning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sanctify_v than_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o paul_n who_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o poet_n verse_n he_o allege_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a man_n if_o orthodox_n and_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n more_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o learned_a gainsayers_a have_v not_o the_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v learned_a man_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n sanctify_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o former_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophesy_v by_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o none_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o private_a man_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v there_o not_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o our_o know_a language_n neither_o can_v those_o ministerial_a qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o every_o elder_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n be_v perform_v without_o learning_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o scripture_n 5._o this_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o unlearned_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v learning_n to_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n yet_o from_o that_o sweet_a flower_n they_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o poison_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o a_o book_n to_o vent_v all_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o learning_n first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o second_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o experimental_a and_o powerful_a manner_n for_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o thing_n explain_v concern_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o make_v some_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n make_v use_v of_o such_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o upbraid_v 1_o and_o revile_v they_o with_o their_o former_a impiety_n but_o rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o reproach_n peter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n or_o paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v austin_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o some_o papist_n upbraid_v beza_n with_o his_o youthful_a verse_n he_o make_v isti_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v he_o inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o
father_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o cant._n 8._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n or_o peace_n be_v conduct_v from_o one_o room_n of_o consolation_n unto_o another_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a walk_n so_o conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n more_o precious_a and_o welcome_a to_o this_o indebt_a prisoner_n of_o sin_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n this_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o a_o general_a releasement_n matth._n 10._o 6._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o do_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o house_n oh_o that_o in_o our_o gospel-sermon_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o these_o son_n of_o peace_n those_o hearer_n of_o peace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o chill_a and_o freeze_a with_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o you_o not_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o though_o the_o antinomian_a abuse_n this_o precious_a doctrine_n cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v down_o a_o gospel-disposition_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a privilege_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v several_a particular_n go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o yet_o remain_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o peace_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o heavenly_a consideration_n because_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_a worldly_a peace_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n only_a desire_n let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o ezek._n 13._o 10_o 16._o where_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o prophet_n only_o that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o peace_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v so_o love_v that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o extreme_o hate_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o proclaim_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o now_o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o such_o peacemonger_n that_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o you_o must_v tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o security_n man_n that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v love_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o noise_n but_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o breed_v from_o such_o base_a and_o low_a material_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n his_o profit_n than_o all_o his_o peace_n be_v go_v but_o the_o godly_a do_v many_o time_n partake_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a manner_n of_o this_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o wretched_a estate_n because_o this_o peace_n be_v within_o and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n have_v most_o of_o outward_a trouble_n they_o do_v rich_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a heart_n do_v only_o prize_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n this_o peace_n disquietness_n have_v a_o proper_a antidote_n and_o cure_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n from_o what_o cause_v a_o godly_a man_n disquietness_n and_o fear_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o contrary_n will_v his_o peace_n as_o for_o example_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o frequent_o disturb_v because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v such_o and_o such_o iniquity_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o this_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o bitterness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o these_o dark_a thought_n do_v present_o fly_v away_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o night_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thy_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o david_n sweet_a but_o bitter_a this_o whole_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o peace_n for_o that_o will_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o reference_n to_o god_n that_o will_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a reconcile_a father_n again_o a_o man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n one_o great_a work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o assure_v to_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o counter-work_n god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n provoke_v to_o all_o sin_n again_o as_o god_n spirit_n do_v comfort_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v opposite_o to_o all_o this_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sad_a and_o unbelieving_a suggestion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o be_v that_o severe_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o than_o for_o he_o but_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o fortify_v against_o this_o temptation_n also_o where_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v but_o fortify_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o entrance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n he_o common_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a tender_a heart_n by_o unbelief_n by_o fear_n by_o propound_v doubtful_a and_o anxious_a scruple_n and_o then_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v easy_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery-dart_n do_v present_o stop_v his_o assault_n and_o make_v he_o not_o care_n for_o come_v to_o we_o to_o grapple_v with_o we_o while_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a armoury_n on_o in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o disquietness_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a they_o find_v many_o sad_a discovery_n and_o work_n of_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o uniform_a and_o heavenly_a way_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o often_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o endeavour_v after_o and_o see_v themselves_o thus_o foil_v often_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o
the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o speech_n because_o we_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o endear_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o neither_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n only_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o first_o it_o imply_v his_o spiritual_a beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n for_o before_o conversion_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n not_o abraham_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o all_o because_o we_o have_v his_o likeness_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o work_n we_o do_v but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v son_n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o son_n by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o then_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o many_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o action_n second_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a generation_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o paternal_a love_n and_o care_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o bowel_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v comparable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v his_o love_n to_o transcend_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o that_o to_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49._o 50._o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v present_o be_v subdue_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o father_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v as_o if_o like_a melchizedech_n thou_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o will_v a_o father_n do_v thus_o again_o thou_o doubte_v about_o many_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n what_o thou_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o improve_v then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n think_v what_o care_n love_n and_o bowel_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o thy_o child_n thou_o never_o doubte_v of_o thy_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o many_o time_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n much_o more_o in_o god_n three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n but_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o for_o whereas_o in_o nature_n there_o the_o child_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n than_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o judge_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o filial_a confidence_n into_o we_o again_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o but_o enable_v we_o against_o all_o those_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o cry_v father_n that_o denote_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o to_o do_v last_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 12._o 9_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o chastise_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o our_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v miscarry_v or_o err_v in_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o to_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o add_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n paul_n say_v not_o my_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n but_o our_o father_n observe_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a strong_a hence_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v imply_v first_o appropriation_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o relation_n home_o to_o our_o heart_n our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o father_n of_o one_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n earthly_a parent_n have_v sometime_o so_o many_o child_n that_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o at_o least_o so_o liberal_o but_o god_n can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o his_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o child_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n amongstthemselves_fw-mi they_o have_v one_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 6._o urge_v this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o father_n these_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n of_o unity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o one_o â—o_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o manifest_v this_o unity_n use_v from_o both_o the_o doctrine_n join_v together_o of_o direction_n with_o what_o evangelical_n quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v upon_o this_o divine_a truth_n god_n be_v our_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o gospel_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o unbelieving_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o fellowship_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o serm_n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v arrive_v now_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o bestow_v of_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n peace_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v these_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o give_v these_o divine_a privilege_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o late_a have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o socinus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n about_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o late_a deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o christ_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v he_o hold_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o a_o duty_n
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n
do_v attain_v it_o they_o take_v civility_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v some_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fit_n of_o devotion_n for_o godliness_n thus_o they_o judge_v copper_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o such_o be_v their_o self-love_n that_o they_o present_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v such_o one_o for_o this_o end_n be_v that_o duty_n so_o often_o commend_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v it_o thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o heart_n ah_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_a thy_o heart_n be_v till_o grace_n shine_v into_o that_o dark_a dungeon_n thou_o can_v never_o perceive_v the_o loathsome_a lust_n that_o crawl_v there_o pray_v therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o heart-trusting_a as_o from_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n this_o make_v thou_o shut_v thy_o eye_n stop_v thy_o ear_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v by_o convert_v grace_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o work_v a_o holy_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o convince_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o law_n by_o this_o we_o see_v ourselves_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o a_o curse_a people_n we_o be_v also_o convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o this_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o must_v appear_v in_o when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n till_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o heart-trusting_a way_n as_o long_o as_o this_o good_a persuasion_n and_o secure_a thought_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o wound_v the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v no_o oil_n into_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n husk_n and_o see_v thyself_o ready_a to_o famish_v there_o will_v no_o entertainment_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v in_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a manner_n fall_v upon_o such_o sinful_a consider_v that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o self-trusting_a a_o bide_v in_o thou_o thy_o condition_n be_v incurable_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o than_o god_n word_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o heart_n none_o question_v or_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o have_v that_o purge_v to_o have_v that_o cleanse_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v good_a already_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v good_a when_o be_v it_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o another_o object_n of_o sinful_a trust_n that_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v secret_a and_o close_a but_o also_o very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n we_o conceit_n we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pharisaical_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o such_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o office_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sick_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o jonah_n gourd_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o a_o day_n only_o and_o present_o be_v consume_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v do_v not_o this_o reign_n in_o popish_a spirit_n in_o all_o formalist_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n do_v they_o not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n thunder_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o indeed_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_a christ_n our_o own_o saviour_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a now_o how_o natural_a and_o imbred_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n hence_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o excellent_a parable_n luke_n 18._o 9_o concern_v a_o publican_n humble_v himself_o and_o sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o speak_v this_o say_v the_o text_n to_o certain_a who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o blast_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v who_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o you_o see_v then_o by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n that_o common_a sin_n be_v which_o every_o civil_a every_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n make_v tender_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v or_o stay_v one_o night_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v three_o another_o object_n of_o this_o sinful_a secret_a trust_n be_v in_o spiritual_a or_o church-priviledge_n church-priviledge_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v also_o like_o the_o psalmist_n plague_n which_o destroy_v at_o midday_n thousand_o fall_n dead_a into_o hell_n because_o of_o this_o religious_a trust_n in_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o palpable_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n as_o vers_n 3._o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o they_o plead_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v so_o entice_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o be_v persuade_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o duty_n or_o in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o once_o have_v in_o his_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o trust_v in_o these_o privilege_n any_o long_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o likewise_o a_o universal_a predominant_a sin_n among_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
our_o estate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o popish_a objection_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o against_o this_o way_n as_o if_o it_o do_v nourish_v security_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n uncertain_a about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v by_o such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n that_o can_v despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o press_v after_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a doubt_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o who_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v peevish_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v so_o universal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a have_v not_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o reformer_n go_v very_o high_a this_o way_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n which_o may_v startle_v the_o reader_n lib._n 3._o institut_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 16._o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la solidâ_fw-la persuasione_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a father_n to_o he_o from_o who_o benignity_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o he_o assure_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o consider_v at_o vers_n 22._o for_o the_o command_n to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v two_o place_n unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o here_o you_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o ingemination_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o bottom_n may_v be_v copper_n when_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_a though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o papist_n reprobi_fw-la simili_fw-la ferè_fw-la modo_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o do_v sect._n 11._o that_o even_o some_o reprobate_n be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o gemmary_n by_o his_o skill_n can_v find_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a metal_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o second_o text_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a give_v all_o diligence_n this_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o spirit_n and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a disputation_n about_o his_o estate_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n to_o bid_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o true_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n david_n do_v often_o profess_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o soul_n ps_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o heart_n down_o and_o sleep_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o do_v confident_o triumph_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n oh_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v of_o transfiguration_n this_o man_n be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n while_o other_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a temptation_n 2._o this_o peace_n do_v also_o breed_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n often_o do_v speak_v of_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v not_o suitable_o to_o evangelical_n comfort_n principle_n they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o subdue_v torment_v fear_n and_o overcome_v disturb_v doubt_n make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o joy_n cause_v thankfulness_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o hallelujah_n unto_o the_o lord._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o question_v thankfulness_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n convert_v of_o thou_o and_o discriminate_v thou_o from_o those_o million_o of_o person_n that_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n fall_v into_o hell_n shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o by_o amaze_a thought_n thereat_o but_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o feel_v no_o light_n last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a quickener_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n and_o all_o to_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o if_o then_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o deadness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o holy_a thing_n examine_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o root_n that_o lie_v undiscernable_o under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v all_o thy_o unprofitableness_n the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o cut_v these_o conduit-pipe_n that_o will_v convey_v all_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n will_v breed_v laziness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v cause_v coldness_n no_o it_o can_v be_v who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a joshua_n subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o constrain_v he_o only_o take_v a_o caution_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o this_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o remove_v all_o doubt_n 1._o and_o temptation_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a to_o deprive_v believer_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o their_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o flesh_n combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o duty_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o although_o our_o constant_a and_o strict_a walk_v be_v not_o the_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manua_fw-la and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o â—e_n that_o have_v it_o
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
through_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v more_o obdurate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n through_o the_o dazel_n thereof_o this_o be_v accidental_a the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o paul_n heart_n so_o affect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o will_v he_o indulge_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v tender_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n will_v wander_v out_o into_o many_o by_o and_o extravagant_a way_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n jansen_n sanctus_n augustinus_n libre_fw-la proaemialis_fw-la pag._n 9_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o another_o which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n neither_o affirm_v by_o any_o author_n as_o probable_a have_v this_o answer_n from_o a_o jesuited_a doctor_n aude_n &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a here_o we_o see_v their_o power_n be_v many_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o deliberate_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o infirmity_n or_o any_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v keep_v so_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n that_o neither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o merciful_o to_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o humble_a under_o all_o those_o signal_n favour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o humility_n god_n have_v bestow_v upoh_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o paal_n almost_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o who_o be_v keep_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v more_o empty_v of_o himself_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o god_n fullness_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o emptiness_n we_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o whole_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v so_o admire_v virtue_n be_v thereby_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o seneca_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n fidere_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o pelagian_a though_o christian_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v whole_o to_o self-advancement_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o plead_v perfection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o for_o the_o ensue_a petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o prevent_v future_a sin_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o of_o external_a misery_n such_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o temptation_n only_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o work_v there_o it_o make_v a_o man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o true_o this_o be_v from_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o all_o part_n learning_n and_o study_n whatsoever_o acknowledge_v its_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o work_n happy_o this_o will_v make_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o powerful_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v own_o his_o grace_n more_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v meditation_n the_o direct_n of_o he_o in_o meditation_n and_o guide_v of_o he_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o might_n most_o prevail_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o a_o minister_n there_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o preach_v on_o such_o subject_a matter_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o effectual_a issue_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v excellent_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o thought_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o how_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v so_o neither_o in_o preach_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v or_o how_o to_o preach_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o that_o be_v observable_a eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v special_a wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o fit_a matter_n and_o fit_a word_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sow_v chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o those_o argument_n those_o expression_n which_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v four_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_a in_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n courage_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o while_o accomplish_v his_o work_n indeed_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a and_o choice_a garden_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o precious_a flower_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o pluck_v first_o thus_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_o bespangle_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o commend_v first_o his_o self-denial_n be_v admirable_a when_o he_o complain_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o argue_v how_o much_o he_o do_v abhor_v such_o course_n phil._n 3._o 21._o when_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v off_o delude_v soul_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o look_v at_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o truth_n let_v he_o be_v reject_v he_o matter_v it_o not_o this_o he_o plain_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o good_a their_o salvation_n
be_v one_o of_o god_n seal_v people_n four_o seal_v be_v for_o the_o difference_v and_o discriminate_v of_o person_n thus_o other_o the_o shepherd_n set_v a_o proper_a mark_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o proper_a badge_n and_o colour_n to_o discern_v what_o general_n he_o belong_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o principal_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n hereby_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o difference_v from_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v in_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heathenish_a world_n but_o from_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o many_o may_v go_v sar_n in_o profession_n in_o part_n in_o gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o eyesof_n other_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o seal_n but_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n every_o gift_a man_n be_v not_o this_o seal_a believer_n none_o have_v this_o but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v but_o where_o it_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o five_o this_o seal_n do_v suppose_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n seal_v do_v not_o make_v he_o godly_a proper_o but_o suppose_v he_o so_o thus_o eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v first_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o obsignation_n it_o be_v true_a zanchy_a upon_o that_o place_n make_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o in_o seal_v the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n therein_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v exact_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o external_a sign_n or_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v it_o so_o in_o this_o inward_a seal_n grace_n be_v not_o thereby_o wrought_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o further_a degree_n thereof_o but_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v contract_n not_o make_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o seal_n be_v always_o suppose_a god_n do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o hereby_o this_o seal_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o heretic_n give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v profess_v they_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n here_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v conterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o diabolical_a delusion_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o it_o so_o in_o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n there_o also_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v so_o and_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n though_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o it_o do_v powerful_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o hence_o sixthly_a this_o seal_n do_v imply_v secrecy_n and_o privacy_n that_o which_o be_v close_o privacy_n reserve_v as_o deut._n 32._o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n say_v god_n thus_o also_o job_n say_v cap._n 14._o 17._o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o secret_a hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o hardly_o unfold_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v find_v only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thus_o only_a man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o experimental_o teach_v of_o he_o can_v savoury_o explain_v this_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n devoid_a of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v evangelical_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o understanding_n to_o this_o point_n than_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o then_o 2._o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o none_o know_v what_o parent_n affection_n be_v but_o parent_n none_o know_v what_o love_n be_v but_o he_o that_o love_v so_o none_o know_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o he_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n be_v compare_v to_o other_o thing_n rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n there_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o do_v eat_v promiscuous_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o manna_n hide_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o absolution_n and_o justification_n when_o accuse_v and_o that_o with_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o it_o which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o of_o this_o seal_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v right_o about_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v about_o the_o sun_n yea_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o though_o he_o feel_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v express_v it_o to_o another_o even_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o life_n we_o live_v unto_o another_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o can_v describe_v it_o last_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n seal_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o secure_v all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n make_v among_o confirmation_n man_n thus_o jeremiah_n cap._n 32._o 10._o when_o he_o purchase_v some_o land_n he_o have_v the_o evidence_n seal_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n because_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v seal_v but_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n to_o which_o a_o seal_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a only_o in_o the_o general_a seal_n be_v chief_o to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v we_o very_o propense_a to_o diffidence_n to_o distrust_v to_o continual_a fear_n about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o seal_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v of_o and_o compare_v some_o equivalent_a text_n of_o scripture_n with_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
it_o be_v wholesome_a therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n hell_n and_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o polish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o for_o comfort_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v account_v as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o not_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o level_v the_o mountain_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v hereby_o we_o straighten_v the_o camel_n back_o that_o it_o may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o needle_n yea_o all_o those_o spiritual_a censure_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v for_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o and_o zealous_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o thy_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a way_n cast_v out_o from_o church-communion_n and_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v medicinal_a and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o comfort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v by_o paul_n cast_v into_o spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o which_o bless_a effect_n more_o in_o â—â—s_o time_n when_o we_o come_v god_n will_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o promote_v gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n for_o it_o and_o first_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o glad_a tiding_n but_o the_o reward_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o bring_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n of_o ahimaaz_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n which_o make_v he_o tremble_v only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v you_o always_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n but_o bring_v you_o at_o last_o to_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o duty_n tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n yea_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n after_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o after_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o opinion_n do_v proper_o make_v against_o godliness_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v true_o make_v against_o solid_a comfort_n we_o may_v refuse_v that_o as_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v pretend_v to_o great_a comfort_n and_o ravishment_n they_o usual_o say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o since_o they_o engage_v in_o such_o way_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a pie_n y_z so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o counterfeit_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o to_o have_v comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o first_o see_v it_o be_v a_o true_a scripture-doctrine_n and_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v also_o be_v comfortable_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n awaken_v for_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o indispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o vehement_a it_o opposer_n of_o it_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wound_v for_o sin_n do_v difficult_o receive_v consolation_n be_v plain_a because_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o vouchsafe_v consolation_n also_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n without_o god_n spirit_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o dead_a womb_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v one_o comfortable_a thought_n unless_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n infuse_v it_o into_o he_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o daily_a opposer_n of_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o our_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n so_o to_o unbeleef_n and_o discouragement_n he_o love_v to_o keep_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lunatic_a person_n about_o the_o tomb_n in_o thought_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o damnation_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v so_o great_o gainsay_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 3._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v godliness_n and_o quicken_v unto_o all_o godliness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n as_o nehemiah_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o gladness_n do_v a_o joyful_a believer_n exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o holihesse_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n do_v he_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o more_o cheerful_a the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o dry_a the_o paper_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o receive_v character_n whereas_o upon_o wet_a paper_n none_o can_v write_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v no_o less_o also_o do_v it_o fortify_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n the_o martyr_n endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v sar_n better_a than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v infeliciter_fw-la felices_fw-la and_o these_o be_v feliciter_fw-la infelices_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v so_o that_o in_o promote_a holy_a joy_n we_o advance_v grace_n and_o godliness_n also_o use_v first_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v comforter_n not_o to_o be_v marahs_n but_o naomy_n spiritual_a consolation_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o a_o pearl_n high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o they_o must_v attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o popery_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v up_o they_o destroy_v comfort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v about_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n these_o be_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n indeed_o some_o adversary_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o for_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n hence_o their_o say_n be_v spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la the_o antinomian_o they_o also_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o as_o in_o a_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o method_n of_o preach_v that_o destroy_v all_o comfort_n but_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v if_o it_o be_v our_o business_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o genius_n and_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n work_v despair_n or_o discouragement_n and_o then_o for_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o all_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o though_o for_o the_o while_o they_o may_v seem_v bitter_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o rejoice_v to_o see_v a_o manchilde_n bear_v 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prepare_a people_n as_o that_o comfort_n may_v
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n serm._n ci._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a church_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v serm._n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v serm._n cvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n serm._n cviii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n serm._n cx_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxiii_o of_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o particular_a serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v serm._n cxv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o god_n be_v true_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n serm._n cxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n serm._n cxxi_o christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o serm._n cxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o serm._n cxxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n serm._n cxl_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n of_o swear_v serm._n cxli_o of_o oath_n and_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o swear_v serm._n cxlii_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o lawful_a serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o holy_a prudence_n that_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o serm._n cxlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n the_o author_n habitation_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o press_n he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o mistake_n have_v pass_v which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o errata_fw-la pag._n 58._o lin_v 7._o deal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 85._o l._n 25._o for_o of_o r._n if_o for_o beginning_n r._n end_n p._n 89._o l._n 8._o deal_n never_o such_o p._n 176._o l._n 27._o for_o ministerial_a r._n immaterial_a p._n 203._o l._n 8._o for_o hostia_fw-la r._n austin_n p._n 385._o l._n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 554._o l._n 27._o add_v to_o my_o observation_n p._n 610._o l._n 29._o for_o left_a r._n keep_v p._n â—75_n l._n 25._o for_o alienate_v r._n alleviate_v p._n 638._o l._n 14._o for_o afflict_v r._n affect_v the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o content_n marginal_a note_n and_o table_n be_v gather_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o author_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v candid_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o abel_n roper_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n i._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v considerable_a the_o preface_n and_o the_o main_a verse_n substantial_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o part_n 1._o the_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o
merit_n and_o disposition_n in_o paul_n at_o this_o very_a time_n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v shake_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o behold_v a_o gracious_a arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o like_o paul_n do_v so_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o name_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o paul_n whole_a design_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o work_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o austin_n a_o second_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o in_o his_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n involve_v in_o unclean_a lust_n and_o a_o curse_a maâ—…e_n but_o when_o convert_v what_o ancient_n do_v so_o clear_o full_o and_o pregnant_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v book_n but_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v predestinate_v because_o god_n foresee_v the_o good_a work_n he_o will_v do_v or_o that_o god_n by_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la know_v paul_n will_v consent_v to_o grace_n call_v of_o he_o if_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v ordain_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a antipode_n to_o paul_n discourse_n and_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n on_o god_n part_n now_o on_o man_n part_n god_n may_v therefore_o themselves_o take_v such_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o thus_o paul_n find_v these_o old_a wound_n now_o and_o then_o bleed_v afresh_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yea_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o dangerous_a fall_n afterward_o peter_n and_o david_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n again_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o recover_v with_o bitterness_n and_o much_o difficulty_n but_o concern_v paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o viz._n in_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o the_o old_a bitterness_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n last_o god_n may_v do_v this_o to_o provoke_v all_o formalist_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n to_o jealousy_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n what_o shall_v such_o as_o lay_v wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n that_o be_v like_o the_o impure_a swine_n become_v sheep_n to_o christ_n shall_v get_v crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o who_o be_v never_o like_o any_o of_o such_o publican_n with_o our_o glister_a goodness_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n serm._n ii_o learn_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o dung_n make_v a_o pearl_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o learning_n paul_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o learning_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o festus_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o lycaonian_o call_v he_o mercury_n act_v 14._o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n educate_v at_o tarsus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o strabo_n as_o lapide_fw-la cit_v he_o that_o the_o tarsenses_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o literature_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v athens_n and_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v humane_a author_n appear_v in_o that_o three_o time_n he_o allege_v greek_a poet_n now_o beside_o this_o he_o go_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v this_o will_v abundant_o declare_v the_o rare_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n 3_o hom._n upon_o 1_o corinth_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o grecian_a whether_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o plato_n though_o chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o christian_n argument_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o that_o though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n austin_n thought_n he_o say_v so_o only_o by_o concession_n and_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o account_v he_o so_o but_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o think_v paul_n speak_v proper_o and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n only_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o affect_a way_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o demosthenes_n who_o plato_n censure_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o word_n and_o a_o curious_a artificer_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v masculine_a and_o strong_a eloquence_n such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a matter_n he_o propound_v and_o certain_o to_o paint_v a_o jewel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a lustre_n of_o it_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o plain_a divine_a truth_n appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o tully_n eloquence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o fancifull_a that_o he_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o rhetoric_n who_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o latin_a we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o paul_n epistle_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n paul_n therefore_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o acquire_v ability_n in_o humane_a learning_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v when_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o preacher_n become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o though_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v choose_v fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o anabaptistical_n position_n that_o man_n abide_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o destitute_a of_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o instance_n do_v rather_o make_v whole_o against_o they_o for_o first_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o while_n illiterate_a yet_o after_o their_o call_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o college_n live_v together_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o he_o train_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v and_o second_o when_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n before_o they_o do_v execute_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n demonstrate_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v so_o prophesy_v and_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v whereas_o these_o plead_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o call_v still_o private_a christian_n
attribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 105._o 15._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rebuke_v king_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n nor_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o esteem_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a king_n there_o but_o his_o eminent_a servant_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a officer_n king_n priest_n and_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o these_o be_v the_o true_a trismegist_n the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n hence_o from_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o none_o deserve_v the_o name_n but_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n anoint_v or_o a_o twofold_a oil_n which_o anoint_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o material_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o material_a and_o invisible_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o act._n 4._o 27._o &_o psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o hence_o hierom_n say_v disce_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v significative_o to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o every_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o sanctification_n be_v acceptable_a so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o anoint_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o call_v their_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jesus_n without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n imply_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n then_o bear_v be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o have_v all_o the_o peculiar_a character_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o he_o so_o must_v jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n by_o have_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o title_n christ_n do_v brief_o imply_v first_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o consecration_n to_o that_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n second_o the_o full_a qualify_a of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n both_o in_o fitness_n of_o person_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o certain_o if_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o but_o christ_n the_o anoint_n will_v bring_v all_o his_o child_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o contrary_a power_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n encouragement_n therefore_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o that_o office_n and_o god_n desire_v no_o more_o though_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o sinful_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o weak_a sinful_a christ_n thou_o may_v now_o always_o live_v in_o a_o jubilee_n do_v the_o poor_a israelite_n who_o land_n be_v mortgage_v and_o house_n sell_v trouble_v himself_o about_o money_n when_o that_o time_n come_v no_o jubilee_n be_v better_a than_o money_n that_o release_v all_o debt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o save_v thou_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o perfect_a obedience_n than_o adam_n integrity_n than_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n let_v it_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n to_o thou_o 2._o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_v then_o labour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o ointment_n exhortation_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o what_o a_o glorious_a expression_n be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v a_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n viz._n practical_o in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a know_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o our_o aaron_n descends_z on_o his_o skirt_n to_o all_o his_o people_n ps_n 45._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o anoint_v christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v above_o all_o anoint_a king_n or_o priest_n but_o other_o render_v the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi propter_fw-mi for_o his_o fellow_n viz._n all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v make_v his_o brethren_n let_v then_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o that_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n have_v be_v consider_v absolute_o under_o those_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o relative_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n breed_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v with_o believer_n because_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v appoint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o the_o ultimate_a object_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n insinute_n hereby_o that_o if_o they_o reject_v he_o they_o also_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o office_n but_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v in_o his_o name_n now_o although_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o finaliter_fw-la because_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o advance_v christ_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o study_v and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v efficient_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v his_o office_n and_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v all_o officer_n therein_o so_o that_o they_o act_n and_o officiate_v in_o his_o name_n church_n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o full_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o a_o efficacious_a argument_n be_v this_o for_o your_o attention_n and_o bedience_n the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n neither_o do_v we_o plead_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o act_v in_o our_o name_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n interest_n we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affront_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n that_o our_o ministry_n meet_v with_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o redound_v upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o come_v in_o his_o name_n be_v take_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o do_v against_o himself_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o see_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v thus_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o have_v christ_n commission_n to_o watch_v over_o a_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o your_o good_a you_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o explain_v that_o you_o must_v know_v first_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v from_o the_o scripture_n find_v
also_o in_o church-administrations_a 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o god_n just_a and_o angry_a will_n raise_v he_o up_o for_o the_o will_n sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v very_o terrible_a god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a will_n but_o a_o just_a ordain_v will_n of_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a officer_n at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o people_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n in_o great_a anger_n do_v will_n such_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v blind_a guide_n that_o shall_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o shall_v be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o shall_v lead_v many_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o sad_n and_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o people_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o where_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o host_n ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o there_o be_v wicked_a ahab_n who_o desire_v such_o prophet_n that_o will_v speak_v no_o evil_a to_o he_o that_o will_v flatter_v he_o and_o thereupon_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v there_o be_v many_o people_n love_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n that_o will_v promote_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v let_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o formality_n now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o by_o his_o provoke_v will_n bring_v such_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n you_o will_v have_v such_o and_o god_n will_v have_v you_o have_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o officer_n be_v sometime_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o officer_n himself_o and_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n more_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o power_n for_o thereby_o they_o become_v more_o wicked_a have_v not_o judas_n better_a have_v be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n it_o be_v sometime_o also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a who_o live_v under_o such_o providential_a minister_n i_o call_v they_o providential_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o anger_n not_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o prevail_v on_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o his_o poison_n have_v not_o fall_v on_o thou_o oh_o admire_v god_n goodness_n herein_o and_o withal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humble_v thyself_o under_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v he_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n by_o chance_n or_o mere_a hap_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o consideration_n chance_n will_v much_o embolden_v paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n or_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v find_v many_o time_n a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o their_o friend_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o minister_n and_o thus_o also_o for_o their_o designation_n to_o such_o a_o people_n how_o many_o time_n be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n there_o god_n many_o time_n discover_v a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o together_o which_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v riches_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o by_o meditation_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v such_o thing_n about_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o humane_a providence_n thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v to_o heart_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o who_o often_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n act._n 16._o 6._o you_o may_v there_o read_v that_o paul_n while_n in_o his_o travail_n preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n and_o cry_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v command_v paul_n to_o one_o place_n and_o forbid_v he_o another_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n which_o advance_v he_o to_o office_n this_o office_n for_o as_o believer_n john_n 13._o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n which_o take_v all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n have_v part_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o god_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v before_o any_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v gal._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o observe_v how_o both_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o apostleship_n come_v together_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v make_v god_n pleasure_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o from_o god_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_n and_o potestas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o inward_a prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n motive_n mere_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n nothing_o at_o first_o make_v he_o intend_v the_o ministry_n but_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n as_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o god_n do_v also_o inward_o reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o when_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o zeal_n to_o convert_v soul_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o
where_o such_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v prevail_v and_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v great_a humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v only_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a motive_n stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v more_o use_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_o i_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o my_o flock_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a goad_n both_o to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v you_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n or_o providential_a will_n only_o for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o you_o but_o his_o approve_v and_o appoint_v will_n if_o so_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o salutation_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a inscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o name_v this_o timothy_n not_o that_o he_o help_v paul_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o but_o partly_o for_o timothy_n encouragement_n to_o show_v the_o good_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o as_o nazianzen_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o basil_n declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o say_v if_o basil_n have_v live_v in_o paul_n '_o s_o time_n he_o will_v have_v prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o salutatory_n preface_v as_o he_o do_v timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o timothy_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o paul_n have_v send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o return_v again_o unto_o paul_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o so_o that_o timothy_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o their_o church-affair_n in_o some_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v other_o person_n be_v sosthenes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gal._n 1._o he_o conjoyn_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attribute_v this_o to_o that_o great_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n that_o though_o so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o make_v other_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n presumptuous_o to_o himself_o indeed_o the_o popish_a commentator_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v other_o bishop_n brethren_n but_o all_o know_v that_o what_o title_n soever_o he_o may_v use_v yet_o he_o claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o in_o paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v exceed_o other_o humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o timothy_n as_o a_o brother_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n oppose_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n but_o all_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a hence_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 11._o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v believer_n brethren_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o humility_n and_o condescension_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n inso_v much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualification_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o above_o other_o yet_o they_o become_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a christian_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o the_o least_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v that_o command_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a the_o head_n must_v not_o despise_v the_o foot_n because_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o also_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n you_o have_v a_o paradoxal_a exhortation_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n thou_o have_v more_o gift_n more_o ability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v another_o have_v more_o sincerity_n than_o thou_o beside_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o the_o high_a form_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o think_v such_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o duty_n of_o prefer_v one_o another_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o humility_n in_o godly_a superior_n do_v discover_v it_o inferior_n self_n to_o inferior_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o above_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o proper_a for_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n when_o they_o do_v even_o tremble_v at_o those_o praise_n and_o reverence_n yea_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a how_o often_o be_v inferior_a christian_n so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o some_o superior_n that_o with_o john_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o such_o and_o set_v they_o up_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o such_o superior_n be_v the_o more_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n account_v they_o as_o god_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rend_v their_o clothes_n at_o such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o come_v and_o forbid_v they_o act._n 14._o 15._o thus_o you_o see_v let_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o admirable_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o
they_o will_v not_o take_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n desirous_a to_o worship_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n thou_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v every_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o thousand_o say_v i_o be_o your_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n so_o the_o godly_a when_o enable_v to_o preach_v wonderful_o to_o pray_v admirable_o or_o perform_v any_o gracious_a act_n above_o other_o they_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n what_o a_o admirable_a expression_n of_o humility_n be_v that_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 16._o where_o he_o be_v afraid_a any_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o second_o the_o humble_a condescension_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o other_o be_v see_v in_o their_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o understanding_n though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o quick_a ability_n such_o enlarge_a capacity_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o this_o counsel_n paul_n rom._n 4._o give_v to_o the_o strong_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o despise_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o this_o admirable_a in_o christ_n himself_o how_o weak_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n be_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o disdain_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o instruction_n and_o paul_n though_o indeed_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n still_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v they_o to_o further_a perfection_n the_o eminent_a man_n be_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n where_o they_o sin_v godliness_n and_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v three_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o see_v god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o thus_o paul_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o continual_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o this_o particular_a yea_o they_o hearty_o desire_v such_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o such_o plenty_n of_o ability_n and_o gift_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o overshadow_a and_o eclipse_v of_o they_o even_o as_o john_n say_v about_o christ_n with_o joy_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3._o 3._o and_o as_o moses_n will_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 23._o so_o can_v they_o say_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o gift_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o other_o though_o inferior_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o high_a pride_n in_o superior_n to_o envy_v and_o to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o rank_n not_o that_o such_o who_o have_v no_o gift_n shall_v presume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v or_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o public_a preach_n before_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o dislike_v this_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o four_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o below_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n let_v he_o have_v never_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o communion_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o practice_n of_o several_a grace_n and_o be_v much_o quicken_v up_o by_o they_o last_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o compassionate_a restore_n and_o reclaim_v of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o part_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o grace_n now_o when_o some_o through_o this_o latter_a weakness_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o supercilious_o and_o scornful_o reject_v such_o but_o labour_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o recover_v they_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o lose_a sheep_n home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o also_o to_o that_o good_a samaritan_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o wound_a passenger_n to_o jericho_n this_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o paul_n himself_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v he_o bewail_v some_o corinthian_n that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o the_o godly_a though_o thus_o exalt_v by_o god_n they_o be_v yet_o humble_a to_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_a towards_o man_n they_o have_v these_o ground_n to_o humble_v they_o godward_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o iniquity_n which_o former_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v commit_v thus_o paul_n from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o former_a impiety_n do_v till_o his_o death_n go_v halt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n they_o be_v easy_o keep_v low_a to_o other_o who_o god_n keep_v low_a to_o himself_o this_o leprosy_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a though_o god_n have_v set_v they_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v corruption_n as_o other_o they_o feel_v infirmity_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a act_n of_o service_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o other_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n john_n 4._o thought_n it_o below_o his_o greatness_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n 2._o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n and_o so_o towards_o man_n because_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o speak_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o angel_n low_a and_o humble_a in_o himself_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o then_o all_o they_o have_v come_v sole_o from_o god_n gift_n he_o call_v to_o a_o office_n he_o also_o give_v ability_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v humble_a under_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o add_v at_o all_o to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o man_n part_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o serviceable_a than_o thou_o be_v for_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o agility_n thereof_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v do_v yea_o the_o able_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o subtle_a heretic_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v promoter_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o then_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o these_o last_o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v
write_v to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v gentile_n as_o chap._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n licet_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctae_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o dicam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o jewish_a believer_n and_o gentile_a believer_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n which_o he_o think_v will_v salve_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n to_o my_o purpose_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o also_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o yet_o by_o many_o probable_a argument_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v invest_v one_o single_a congregation_n ordinary_o with_o all_o church_n power_n for_o that_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n mention_v act._n 15._o do_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v synod_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o by_o power_n and_o that_o over_o particular_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o mere_a political_a assembly_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_v manner_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v name_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o mere_o as_o creature_n make_v use_n of_o and_o sanctify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o we_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v other_o a_o god_n of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v tend_v much_o to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v humane_a superstition_n of_o god_n but_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o this_o show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n it_o be_v spiritual_a company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o civil_a corporation_n or_o like_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o agreement_n though_o magistracy_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 26._o even_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n many_o way_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficient_a so_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v therefore_o ecclesia_fw-la because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o from_o their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n make_v of_o they_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n when_o they_o be_v secure_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o church_n god_n by_o paul_n call_v they_o to_o be_v one_o even_o as_o god_n by_o his_o breath_n cause_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o live_v or_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n who_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v church_n every_o where_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o find_v we_o out_o in_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v loca_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o to_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o yet_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o create_v the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o creature_n therein_o be_v god_n grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n grace_n or_o supernatural_a that_o god_n do_v immediate_o create_v it_o but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o end_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o make_v a_o church_n here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o at_o first_o plant_v a_o curious_a garden_n and_o put_v man_n therein_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o brutish_a and_o earthly_a be_v we_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o food_n for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o glorious_a sun_n to_o be_v a_o daily_a light_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v with_o church-mercy_n and_o church-ordinance_n david_n indeed_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o but_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o from_o these_o supernatural_a respect_n second_o it_o be_v supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purchase_n give_v for_o they_o the_o price_n pay_v to_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o must_v know_v upon_o adam_n fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v excommunicate_v unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o cast_v out_o from_o paradise_n and_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o be_v without_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o until_o god_n make_v we_o a_o church_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whole_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n thus_o then_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o become_v the_o devil_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v we_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v from_o this_o thraldom_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n because_o though_o conquer_a by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v to_o live_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 15._o thus_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o be_v god_n church_n then_o to_o be_v the_o world_n at_o first_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v but_o here_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v what_o a_o powerful_a engagement_n be_v this_o for_o all_o of_o a_o church_n to_o walk_v holy_o what_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o you_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v you_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v god_n vengeance_n and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v still_o to_o debase_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o have_v deserve_v the_o anger_n and_o frown_n of_o god_n when_o now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o adam_n god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o love_n yet_o some_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o can_v call_v that_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o because_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o contrary_a estate_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o justify_v we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o vouchsafe_v gospel-mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v prize_v most_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v most_o with_o even_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wealth_n health_n and_o temporal_a mercy_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o how_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v we_o we_o desire_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n for_o outward_a happiness_n but_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n thou_o can_v not_o therefore_o argue_v god_n grace_n be_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v what_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v for_o these_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n for_o all_o this_o oh_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o none_o save_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n can_v do_v this_o 4._o this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o efficient_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n paul_n pray_v it_o from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o meritorious_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n open_a and_o free_a for_o grace_v to_o manifest_v itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o condemn_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n without_o he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v for_o dives_n in_o hell_n to_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n no_o no_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v this_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o what_o grace_n be_v it_o say_v they_o for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v when_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o only_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n that_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v shall_v also_o be_v punish_v and_o then_o 2._o although_o this_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n for_o how_o many_o be_v damn_v how_o many_o have_v no_o sin_n forgive_v or_o pardon_v to_o they_o although_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a and_o only_a grace_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v gracious_a but_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 5._o god_n grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o any_o they_o look_v in_o a_o smile_a and_o cheerful_a manner_n upon_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o do_v present_o cast_v away_o his_o anger_n do_v no_o long_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v their_o person_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o delight_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a blessedness_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a favour_n as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sad_a trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o can_v desire_v 6._o this_o property_n of_o god_n of_o be_v gracious_a though_o it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n yet_o it_o have_v break_v out_o by_o degree_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n abraham_n and_o noah_n and_o david_n these_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o in_o christ_n time_n this_o glorious_a light_n break_v out_o into_o its_o full_a lustre_n god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 22._o 27._o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o david_n often_o psal_n 86._o 15._o psal_n 111._o 4._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o comfortable_a property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a so_o that_o in_o the_o old_a administration_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o cover_v and_o obscure_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o dark_a comparative_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o those_o former_a dispensation_n be_v not_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o expression_n be_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v viz._n in_o a_o most_o visible_a irradiant_a manner_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o it_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n at_o noonday_n so_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o these_o gospel_n time_n do_v obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o former_a time_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v keep_v off_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o though_o this_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o though_o this_o ocean_n be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o wilful_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o fountain_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a sin_n like_v so_o many_o opacous_a body_n that_o do_v interclude_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o doctrinal_a opinion_n but_o practical_a indisposition_n and_o 1._o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o external_a obedience_n thereunto_o he_o will_v never_o come_v under_o the_o sweet_a benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v neglective_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v this_o large_o by_o those_o argument_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o episty_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v always_o a_o adversary_n to_o freegrace_n but_o oh_o the_o proneness_n in_o all_o to_o this_o sin_n especial_o man_n civilise_v and_o mere_o moralize_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ—_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v here_o say_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n regalia_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v as_o second_v cause_n but_o here_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a efficient_a we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o torment_a hell_n till_o god_n cause_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o hence_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o thou_o without_o it_o come_v from_o above_o thou_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n can_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o god_n pour_v it_o into_o thou_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o reason_n maker_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o immediate_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o put_v into_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o what_o affection_n he_o will_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o alone_o give_v comfort_n elihu_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v most_o possess_v with_o sad_a and_o deject_a thought_n even_o than_o he_o can_v give_v song_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n that_o as_o he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o art_n the_o clock_z or_o watch_n he_o can_v make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o he_o can_v present_o rectify_v it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v every_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o bitterness_n as_o he_o please_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v it_o think_v it_o think_v whereas_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n who_o can_v make_v it_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a second_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o see_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o offend_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a peace_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v offend_v the_o prince_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o condition_n as_o helpless_a thus_o the_o foul_a trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o peace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o thought_n be_v daily_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v beside_o these_o as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n though_o he_o great_o offend_v and_o injure_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o earnest_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 51._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o contrite_a break_a heart_n who_o like_o that_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n be_v bow_v down_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v thou_o true_a joy_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v david_n and_o other_o still_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o miserable_a till_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o thy_o peace_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o provoke_v he_o better_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n than_o god_n for_o the_o world_n though_o it_o rage_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o peace_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o do_n but_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psal_n 85._o 8._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n speak_v to_o our_o comfort_n then_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v hear_v what_o thy_o own_o perplex_a heart_n speak_v or_o what_o the_o devil_n speak_v which_o always_o suggest_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o only_o take_v the_o caution_n along_o with_o thou_o the_o psalmist_n give_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o folly_n sin_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a be_v well_o call_v folly_n for_o thereby_o we_o unsettle_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o embracement_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o please_v or_o tickle_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o darkness_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o then_o sin_n be_v especial_o folly_n when_o we_o have_v once_o experimental_o taste_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o voluntary_o chase_v it_o away_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n oh_o how_o long_o may_v thou_o with_o tear_n and_o cry_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o comfort_v again_o ere_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v here_o describe_v relative_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o denote_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o relative_o as_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o socinian_n flight_n this_o distinction_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n unless_o once_o isa_n 9_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v father_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v against_o they_o be_v it_o in_o our_o way_n so_o much_o here_o indeed_o god_n the_o father_n be_v name_v relative_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o paternal_a relation_n here_o mention_v be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o sweet_a than_o that_o general_a one_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o like_o ishmael_n have_v many_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o isaac_n the_o inheritance_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o believe_v the_o poet_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n who_o know_v not_o
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
which_o yet_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o though_o never_o so_o cast_v down_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o disconsolateness_n yet_o this_o heman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o penman_n of_o some_o psalm_n yea_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n for_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o yea_o four_o wise_a man_n be_v instance_a who_o solomon_n do_v surpass_v and_o this_o heman_n be_v one_o whereas_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v such_o as_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o go_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a manner_n fool_n and_o melancholy_a such_o as_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n you_o see_v here_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o solomon_n time_n yet_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o doubt_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n that_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v therewith_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o do_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v a_o unquestionable_a claim_n to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o these_o consolation_n do_v common_o flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v we_o justify_v already_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o some_o call_v it_o while_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a quality_n from_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a grace_n god_n promise_v health_n outward_a peace_n long_a life_n yea_o of_o all_o outward_a mercy_n godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sick_a weak_a poor_a and_o distress_a though_o under_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o require_v as_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n a_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n sometime_o when_o god_n deny_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v sometime_o without_o they_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o joy_n then_o to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o the_o outward_a mercy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v when_o i_o thus_o compare_v these_o soul-consolation_n to_o bodily_a one_o that_o i_o make_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o temporal_a outward_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o wealth_n or_o health_n be_v no_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o property_n of_o separability_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v alike_o otherwise_o these_o consolation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v intimate_a connexion_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gerson_n call_v they_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v yet_o as_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o comfort_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n one_o the_o one_o be_v reflex_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o delight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o carry_v out_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o faith_n act_v two_o way_n so_o also_o do_v joy_n faith_n act_v direct_o by_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o faith_n act_v reflex_o by_o look_v upon_o this_o that_o i_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o enlargement_n be_v thus_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o holy_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21._o 15._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o chap._n 64._o 5._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v to_o find_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a one_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n if_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o joy_n joy_n in_o its_o direct_a act_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o love_v they_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n of_o love_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v godliness_n without_o it_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v communicable_a at_o god_n pleasure_n those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o joy_n as_o a_o grace_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o yet_o further_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o corporeal_a seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o one_o be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o be_v sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a for_o the_o
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
that_o the_o most_o genuine_a answer_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a natural_a strength_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consult_v with_o then_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n but_o then_o at_o vers_n 17._o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v sweet_a reason_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n in_o the_o low_a sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o light_a one_o in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o a_o astronomer_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o art_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v many_o degree_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v discontent_v at_o they_o he_o look-at_a they_o as_o destructive_a but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture-ground_n than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o from_o these_o thorn_n he_o may_v gather_v grape_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n die_v christ_n be_v in_o agony_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o here_o be_v no_o impossibility_n or_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o different_a with_o christ_n under_o several_a respect_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o he_o put_v forth_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n but_o as_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o old_a birth_n so_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o infirm_a action_n come_v from_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v from_o what_o fountain_n it_o be_v either_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n or_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n that_o it_o slow_v from_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n man_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o spiritual_a self_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v galat._n 5._o 17._o and_o also_o rom._n 7._o for_o although_o amyraldus_n expos_fw-la in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o profess_v both_o against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n only_o legal_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o paul_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o regenerate_v yet_o by_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a like_o rebeccah_n have_v these_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o different_a respect_n mortal_a and_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n he_o have_v both_o corruption_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a because_o denomination_n be_v always_o from_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o this_o corruption_n though_o remain_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v even_o as_o canaan_n may_v be_v call_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o many_o jebusite_n do_v still_o continue_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v not_o then_o any_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o have_v only_o one_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o that_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o in_o thou_o not_o find_v the_o least_o opposition_n or_o renitency_n from_o the_o flesh_n no_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o these_o two_o self_n or_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v another_o so_o they_o do_v actual_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o hence_o come_v that_o christian_a combat_n and_o conflict_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v within_o themselves_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n or_o the_o poet_n medea_n a_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n only_o but_o this_o opposition_n be_v universal_a and_o diffusive_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o the_o mind_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n contradict_v the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n as_o dormant_a and_o latitant_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v to_o expel_v each_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n or_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o person_n regenerate_v so_o be_v this_o fight_n and_o congress_n more_o or_o less_o vehement_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v these_o although_o in_o regeneration_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o former_a custom_n in_o evil_a way_n can_v so_o immediate_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o like_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o walk_v because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n they_o get_v many_o fall_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proficient_o and_o have_v obtain_v much_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o although_o in_o such_o there_o be_v many_o combat_n yet_o grace_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v as_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n now_o such_o although_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o combat_n within_o it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o one_o in_o the_o low_a form_n that_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o amyraldus_n do_v therefore_o think_v paul_n can_v mean_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o
by_o himself_o whereby_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o blame_n or_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v say_v paul_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o although_o we_o grant_v paul_n to_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n like_o saul_n among_o other_o man_n high_a by_o the_o shoulder_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v find_v the_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n debase_v his_o best_a duty_n appear_v by_o his_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o while_o these_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n they_o eclipse_v his_o justify_n and_o while_o they_o advance_v his_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o obscure_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n whether_o paul_n then_o or_o any_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o all_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o do_v groan_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o principle_n therefore_o not_o only_o reside_v in_o they_o but_o act_v proceed_v contrary_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a exact_o to_o observe_v to_o what_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o principle_n thou_o be_v to_o attribute_v thy_o action_n for_o the_o not_o due_o divide_v and_o separate_v here_o do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n we_o see_v it_o many_o time_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o there_o be_v such_o different_a expression_n sometime_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o of_o diffidence_n and_o dejection_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v the_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o esau_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v sometime_o grace_n speak_v and_o sometime_o the_o filth_n speak_v in_o the_o disciple_n also_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o thereby_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o although_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o practical_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o they_o there_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o very_o much_o so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n far_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o distrust_n so_o much_o diffidence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n within_o they_o more_o useful_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o conclude_v concern_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n within_o they_o let_v they_o not_o despair_v if_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o can_v always_o keep_v up_o spiritual_a apprehension_n about_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o these_o chastisement_n i_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n come_v to_o i_o by_o they_o though_o they_o appear_v like_o anger_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o bless_a and_o serene_a disposition_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o flesh_n like_o job_n wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o diffident_a remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a self_n a_o carnal_a self_n and_o a_o spiritual_a self_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n free_a fâ—om_n division_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o faith_n say_v be_v light_n flesh_n say_v be_v heavy_a that_o which_o faith_n rejoice_v at_o flesh_n repine_v at_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n serm._n lxii_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n differ_v in_o affliction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v they_o asunder_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o he_o and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o perpetual_a practical_a use_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o dilate_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o discovery_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o these_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v without_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sense_n exercise_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o love_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v and_o at_o some_o time_n overcome_v these_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o esau_n the_o regenerate_a principle_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o give_v in_o such_o false_a testimony_n isai_n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o see_v god_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a she_o shall_v have_v consider_v god_n word_n before_o she_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n concern_v herself_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n another_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o flesh_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v this_o distemper_n likewise_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o 6._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o jonah_n make_v quick_a his_o desperate_a work_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n but_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la cito_fw-la transivit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o little_a storm_n it_o be_v present_o over_o for_o immediate_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o corruption_n and_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebeccah_n in_o her_o childbearing_n the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a and_o hairy_a but_o the_o second_o come_v out_o smooth_a and_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n thus_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o jonah_n heart_n come_v forth_o red_a and_o hairy_a bloody_a and_o rough_a but_o then_o faith_n like_o jacob_n follow_v this_o esau_n immediate_o and_o supplant_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o rebuke_v these_o immediate_o and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o indeed_o such_o thought_n do_v high_o dishonour_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n so_o with_o his_o prophetical_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o a_o principle_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o spiritual_a delusion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n then_o to_o take_v his_o strong_a affection_n and_o vehement_a conjecture_n for_o impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n paul_n in_o this_o trouble_n do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v past_o this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o truth_n more_o general_o than_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v yet_o include_v that_o also_o and_o first_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v deceive_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o not_o give_v such_o advice_n to_o other_o sometime_o which_o he_o may_v apprehend_v be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n only_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v constant_o and_o judicious_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o what_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n sad_n and_o miserable_a have_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o wonder_v it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o fare_v thus_o with_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v also_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a illumination_n nathan_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 2._o bid_v david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v afterward_o god_n do_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n pretend_v they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v not_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o pretend_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o he_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v all_o that_o while_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o for_o when_o a_o prophet_n have_v command_v from_o god_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o journey_n this_o other_o prophet_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o eat_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v some_o scruple_n in_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o instance_n divine_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o scruple_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o but_o be_v persuade_v against_o god_n former_a command_n therefore_o he_o be_v severe_o punish_v but_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o from_o that_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v pretence_n from_o god_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n even_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n some_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n be_v whole_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o other_o for_o such_o be_v our_o self-love_n that_o we_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o sensible_a object_n put_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n we_o see_v paul_n very_o imitable_a in_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o answer_v that_o case_n about_o marriage_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o hence_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n direct_o and_o be_v his_o express_a will_n and_o what_o he_o advise_v as_o a_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o hence_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n call_v it_o his_o judgement_n only_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o this_o paul_n be_v act_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o humane_a author_n in_o this_o thing_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v some_o prepossessed_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o they_o and_o then_o think_v god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v and_o countenance_v into_o they_o this_o have_v common_o cause_v great_a mistake_n whereby_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v god_n approbation_n to_o their_o deceit_n we_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o disciple_n this_o false_a principle_n they_o have_v imbibe_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a and_o external_a king_n to_o vindicate_v their_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v exalt_v they_o apply_v all_o consonant_o to_o their_o false_a principle_n upon_o this_o mistake_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n in_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o even_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v decive_v but_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o deceitful_a foundation_n in_o this_o build_n even_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n about_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n take_v then_o much_o heed_n that_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o nought_o that_o there_o be_v not_o laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la some_o principle_n receive_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o make_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conjecture_n about_o god_n proceed_n to_o thou_o three_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n way_n to_o appearance_n themselves_o or_o other_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a and_o humane_a appearance_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v as_o some_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o see_v hom_n samuel_n a_o man_n so_o high_o proficient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o integrity_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o choose_v out_o the_o man_n god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n how_o quick_o he_o mistake_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o eliab_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v here_o but_o then_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v reprove_v his_o humane_a judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o samuel_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o high_a stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v add_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o man_n judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a have_v this_o promise_n that_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o which_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reveal_v psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o notable_a expression_n to_o abraham_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o some_o eminent_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o have_v use_v much_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o
and_o so_o worship_v now_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o or_o creature_n be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o object_n we_o set_v up_o another_o thing_n in_o god_n room_n thy_o part_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o grace_n thy_o christ_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o saviour_n thou_o give_v that_o to_o thy_o tear_n which_o alone_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o often_o proclaim_v his_o jealousy_n in_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n will_v he_o not_o also_o about_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o to_o love_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o trust_n because_o in_o he_o be_v infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n truth_n of_o be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o truth_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o his_o word_n again_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o manifest_v his_o freeness_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a they_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o help_v they_o last_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_a unchangeable_a omnipotent_a then_o may_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o that_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n respective_o to_o god_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n able_a to_o turn_v thy_o condition_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n as_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_n trust_v in_o man_n god_n delight_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o so_o that_o common_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o by_o god_n remove_v of_o it_o or_o what_o we_o will_v rest_v upon_o too_o much_o by_o deny_v we_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o with_o jonah_n get_v under_o a_o gourd_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n but_o god_n cause_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v it_o how_o unwise_a be_v thou_o then_o by_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o any_o comfort_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n then_o to_o make_v god_n break_v it_o under_o thy_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o aegyptiane_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o god_n turn_v they_o all_o into_o blood_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v make_v thy_o confidence_n thy_o sorrow_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v receive_v which_o jonah_n preach_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v purpose_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o observe_v of_o and_o trust_v in_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n thou_o have_v utter_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o even_o as_o god_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n jerem._n 2._o 37._o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o egypt_n with_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o thus_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o confidence_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o nature_n object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o god_n we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o medicinal_a effect_n of_o the_o grent_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o describe_v for_o we_o have_v the_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n remove_v which_o be_v ourselves_o and_o the_o proper_a adequate_a and_o only_a object_n thereof_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o whence_o observe_v trust_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n so_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o beside_o he_o because_o this_o text_n be_v so_o proper_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o about_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a practical_a concernment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o difficult_o and_o rare_o exercise_v than_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n but_o little_a spiritual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n overlook_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o may_v according_o exercise_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o every_o god_n moment_n every_o time_n we_o breathe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n alone_o not_o regard_v or_o look_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n unless_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o god_n for_o to_o trust_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o accomplish_v by_o our_o strength_n whereas_o then_o you_o have_v many_o people_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o trust_v in_o god_n you_o must_v know_v that_o such_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n body_n can_v not_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n without_o sink_v because_o of_o the_o natural_a weight_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n support_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n look_v high_a than_o mean_n than_o instrument_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lift_v thy_o soul_n up_o yea_o because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n most_o affect_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o work_v one_o grace_n than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o some_o duty_n more_o than_o another_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o be_v just_a liberal_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o this_o no_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v grace_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n for_o as_o none_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n but_o such_o so_o none_o have_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o such_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o all_o prop_n be_v remove_v then_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o secure_o and_o quiet_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o external_a abundance_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o but_o his_o wealth_n his_o power_n some_o refuge_n or_o other_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v he_o live_v upon_o high_a principle_n hence_o we_o have_v that_o place_n thrice_o mention_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v trust_v there_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 10._o 38._o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n then_o and_o the_o sanctify_a man_n alone_o who_o can_v live_v by_o trust_v on_o god_n only_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n that_o it_o press_v down_o and_o make_v a_o man_n creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o do_v
relation_n we_o be_v in_o that_o do_v support_v we_o but_o god_n only_o again_o the_o difficulty_n be_v see_v in_o trust_v of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n health_n wealth_n peace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o exercise_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o make_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a so_o that_o what_o inevidence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n assent_v the_o same_o arduity_n and_o improbability_n yea_o appear_a impossibility_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n trust_v in_o all_o believe_a there_o be_v a_o inevidence_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v faith_n define_v by_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o by_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v natural_a truth_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o trust_v for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o improbability_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o much_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o deny_v sense_n and_o reason_n many_o time_n when_o we_o put_v forth_o faith_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o that_o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n in_o much_o mercy_n afflict_v we_o keep_v we_o low_o remove_v all_o our_o prop_n from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grace_n learn_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v afflict_v for_o this_o end_n god_n make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v on_o he_o only_o 6._o this_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o that_o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n debaâ—eth_v man_n make_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o a_o reed_n or_o a_o feather_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n so_o much_o encourage_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o and_o debase_v ourselves_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o temporal_n look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o because_o than_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o look_v above_o man_n as_o jacob_n above_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o god_n be_v 7._o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n it_o have_v cause_v all_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v vigorous_o put_v forth_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sad_a complaint_n no_o unruly_a passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v the_o house_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n for_o this_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o raise_v seem_a objection_n against_o it_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o hell_n here_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o hereafter_o serm._n lxxiii_o of_o the_o expression_n god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o it_o imply_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o instance_n the_o apostle_n discover_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o even_o as_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v to_o create_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o because_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la we_o read_v indeed_o of_o elishah_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o authoritatiuè_a but_o adprecatiuè_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o prayer_n christ_n wrought_v these_o miracle_n at_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n he_o only_o then_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v but_o who_o do_v raise_v signyfy_v not_o only_a god_n power_n but_o his_o will_n and_o readiness_n and_o then_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v god_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v god_n thus_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a you_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dead_a literal_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o dead_a or_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o dead_a metaphorical_o viz._n such_o who_o be_v in_o those_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o extent_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a extremitic_n and_o helpless_a trouble_n for_o by_o this_o expession_n paul_n do_v denote_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o less_o though_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n for_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o easy_o as_o less_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a this_o straight_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n my_o soul_n do_v sink_v under_o it_o oh_o remember_v it_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_a than_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a god_n that_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n god_n who_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o in_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o prosecute_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a both_o literal_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o then_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o natural_a dead_a that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o such_o to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o several_a person_n raise_v by_o dead_a christ_n to_o life_n again_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o unless_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o for_o they_o be_v but_o fable_n what_o some_o heathen_n may_v record_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n yea_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 35._o instance_n in_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o true_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n in_o all_o exigence_n god_n can_v create_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o pre-existent_a i_o create_v peace_n and_o he_o can_v also_o restore_v and_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o work_n as_o man_n be_v but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n will_v be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o that_o great_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o work_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o account_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o babbler_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n help_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o physician_n when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o medicinal_a help_n four_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aggravate_v their_o mercy_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o misery_n i_o have_v health_n how_o many_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n exquisite_a torment_n i_o have_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n how_o many_o lazar_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o my_o table_n as_o those_o leper_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v but_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o full_a provision_n in_o the_o syrian's_n camp_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o let_v we_o inform_v the_o king_n household_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n through_o the_o famine_n while_o these_o have_v all_o plenty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v thou_o reflect_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v naked_a hungry_a persecute_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o afflict_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o this_o therefore_o will_v great_o sharpen_v thy_o affection_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o thou_o shall_v compare_v thy_o mercy_n with_o other_o misery_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o spiritual_n how_o many_o thousand_o sit_v in_o paganism_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o lie_n roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o less_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v thus_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o every_o consideration_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o circumstance_n will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v ood_a then_o ever_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v at_o first_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o chillness_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_v the_o heart_n as_o rest_v in_o general_n blessing_n god_n in_o general_n take_v every_o mercy_n as_o thou_o will_v some_o watch_n or_o curious_a work_n of_o art_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n every_o part_n or_o as_o those_o that_o hehold_v some_o admirable_a image_n they_o be_v intentive_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o observe_v the_o beauty_n life_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o oh_o it_o be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v with_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n thus_o five_o word_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n aggravate_v god_n mercy_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o formal_a general_a way_n serm._n lxxv_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o positive_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v paul_n celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o extreme_a trouble_n mention_v before_o wherein_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o holy_a thankful_a temper_n of_o paul_n study_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o unexpressed_a which_o may_v not_o make_v for_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v of_o the_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n positive_a as_o much_o as_o positive_a paul_n call_v this_o deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o death_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v death_n have_v sure_o seize_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o prevent_a death_n he_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o heb._n 11._o 17._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o mercy_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v immediate_o issue_v out_o upon_o we_o they_o take_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v itself_o positive_o do_v to_o they_o divine_n have_v a_o say_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a favour_n of_o god_n than_o positive_a and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o sin_n god_n may_v keep_v thou_o from_o which_o other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o temptation_n god_n do_v preserve_v thou_o in_o which_o swallow_v up_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v count_v the_o star_n or_o reckon_v up_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v affect_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o more_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n in_o a_o thankful_a way_n towards_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o not_o do_v suppose_v evil_a to_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o prevent_v which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o overtake_v those_o child_n of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o can_v also_o stop_v they_o from_o come_v but_o god_n out_o of_o wise_a end_n both_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v bring_v these_o exercise_n upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v mercy_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v evil_a actual_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fall_v on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v merciful_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n now_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v account_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n this_o stop_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o look_v only_o to_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o oh_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o will_v certain_o have_v bruise_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o off_o second_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n do_v empty_a themselves_o in_o a_o twofold_a channel_n prevent_v for_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o these_o mercy_n do_v relate_v unto_o and_o thus_o prevent_v mercy_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o evil_n may_v not_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n this_o disease_n that_o casualty_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o misery_n fall_v upon_o any_o live_n but_o it_o also_o may_v have_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v any_o fit_a mourning_n and_o wring_v their_o hand_n cry_v out_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v if_o
trust_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o their_o arrogance_n and_o their_o false_a presumption_n such_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v for_o suffer_v in_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o resolve_v and_o pertinacious_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o if_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n though_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v the_o superstructure_n such_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 3._o presumption_n be_v palpable_o discover_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o sever_a the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v common_o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o presumption_n end_n that_o it_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v necessary_o conjoin_v together_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n maxim_n which_o can_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n here_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o do_v not_o man_n general_o presume_v as_o if_o that_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v true_a otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n about_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o see_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v wealthy_a and_o damn_a i_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o damn_v but_o i_o can_v be_v gracious_a and_o damn_a yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o make_v this_o his_o study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o soul_n whether_o this_o necessary_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o 4._o this_o presumption_n be_v still_o the_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a when_o man_n do_v not_o mean_n only_o divide_v between_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n but_o use_v false_a and_o contrary_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n never_o reform_v of_o it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o mad_a presumption_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v by_o brimstone_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n upon_o thy_o house_n god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o work_v his_o glorious_a end_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n argue_v thou_o be_v bewitch_v with_o thy_o lust_n repent_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n last_o this_o presumption_n do_v powerful_o but_o subtle_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n deny_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o hope_v for_o therefore_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o presume_v when_o they_o define_v their_o spes_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la è_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la partim_fw-la è_fw-la meritis_fw-la proveniens_fw-la so_o that_o pure_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o popish_a principle_n but_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o law_n and_o under_o this_o head_n all_o those_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v comprehend_v who_o think_v that_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n must_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n upon_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o as_o appear_z by_o moses_n his_o prohibition_n of_o it_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o do_v presume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n the_o second_o opposite_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v despair_n indeed_o all_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n distrust_n do_v gradual_o and_o in_o part_n oppose_v this_o excellent_a grace_n but_o despair_n do_v full_o and_o total_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o these_o cause_n 1._o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n god_n 2._o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o these_o common_o go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n whole_o distrustful_a first_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v as_o that_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v sudden_o provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v represent_v his_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o power_n so_o often_o because_o all_o the_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o have_v do_v arise_v because_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n zech._n 8._o 6._o when_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v god_n as_o also_o that_o full_a affirmation_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o easy_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o diffide_v or_o despair_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o man_n again_o low_a thought_n about_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n do_v god_n compel_v to_o despair_v my_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v my_o way_n your_o way_n say_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o narrow_a apprehension_n also_o about_o the_o dignity_n merit_n and_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o manhood_n make_v we_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o torment_a fear_n christ_n arise_v in_o thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v attentive_a meditation_n on_o this_o infinite_a subject_n that_o make_v paul_n so_o triumph_v and_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o egyptian_a sin_n be_v easy_o drown_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o despair_n and_o total_a distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o preposterous_a sin_n and_o irregular_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o repentance_n without_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n but_o then_o every_o contrite_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o heavenly_a art_n require_v in_o this_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o we_o so_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o christ_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o no_o consolation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o this_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o run_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o if_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o vouchsafe_v other_o light_n that_o inform_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o wilderness_n not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n here_o three_o you_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o
seek_v out_o fit_a word_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o family_n to_o your_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v a_o quicken_a and_o convert_v word_n thus_o paul_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v oh_o what_o auditor_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o dullness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o people_n how_o much_o good_a seed_n fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n see_v if_o thy_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n herein_o have_v thou_o pray_v more_o earnest_o have_v thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o minister_n faithful_a preach_v and_o the_o people_n fervent_a prayer_n go_v together_o then_o satan_n will_v fall_v like_o lightning_n before_o they_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o qualification_n that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v quicken_v be_v quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n not_o fearn_v man_n or_o sinful_o please_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o ability_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a and_o distrustful_a to_o all_o natural_a man_n now_o how_o difficult_o can_v man_n subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v such_o angelical_a work_n thus_o paul_n himself_o who_o profess_v he_o die_v daily_o and_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o bid_v other_o follow_v he_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n eph._n 6._o 20_o 21._o why_o he_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v last_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a save_v and_o they_o stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a chrysostome_n speak_v very_o sad_o to_o this_o point_n as_o if_o very_a few_o minister_n will_v be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o office_n however_o we_o find_v paul_n aw_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o very_a begin_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o jest_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n these_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o some_o do_v ambitious_o intrude_v into_o they_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o yet_o such_o who_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o office_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o due_a administration_n thereof_o do_v tremble_v under_o it_o and_o like_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v such_o a_o office_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v hardy_a and_o confident_a matter_n not_o the_o danger_n thereof_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a high_a building_n how_o mason_n and_o other_o artificer_n can_v stand_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o their_o head_n never_o be_v giddy_a nor_o have_v any_o fear_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o way_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v thus_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o can_v work_v on_o these_o battlement_n and_o their_o head_n never_o go_v round_o whereas_o man_n of_o deep_a modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v afraid_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o our_o people_n general_o how_o great_o be_v this_o duty_n neglect_v how_o many_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o curse_n and_o revile_v they_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v many_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o their_o family_n pray_v and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o help_v we_o by_o your_o prayer_n let_v this_o particular_a move_v thou_o that_o by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n redound_v upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v soulsaving_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o your_o corporal_a bread_n may_v nourish_v your_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o that_o your_o spiritual_a bread_n may_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o you_o all_o lie_v not_o in_o hear_v write_a and_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o these_o effectual_a prayer_n serm._n lxxxi_o how_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o request_n for_o the_o unanimous_a public_a paryer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o his_o deliverance_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o also_o by_o they_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a only_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n have_v cause_v great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v every_o obscurity_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 2._o the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n viz._n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o great_a death_n 3._o the_o subject_a by_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v by_o many_o 4._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v also_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o who_o behalf_n and_o that_o on_o our_o behalf_n let_v we_o take_v these_o part_n of_o division_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a sense_n and_o therefore_o note_v to_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o very_a rare_a phrase_n it_o be_v every_o where_o else_o use_v active_o observe_v that_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o praise_n he_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o god_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v go_v together_o phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n here_o you_o see_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o less_o god_n command_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o mercy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o our_o horrible_a negligence_n herein_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o exigence_n we_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v he_o and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o author_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o that_o history_n luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o where_o often_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o do_v return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n also_o so_o that_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o very_o forward_o and_o earnest_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n those_o nine_o leper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o any_o exigence_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o lively_a then_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n hear_v we_o our_o trouble_n be_v great_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o than_o god_n may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v heal_v that_o have_v this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v our_o condition_n fear_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a filial_a and_o holy_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n torment_v we_o with_o daily_a doubt_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o expel_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o torment_a doubt_n about_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v and_o encourage_v these_o doubt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n do_v thereby_o drive_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o luther_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o yet_o not_o isaac_n too_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n we_o reverence_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o frown_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o diligent_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o upright_a heart_n and_o by_o this_o that_o rash_a presumption_n of_o epicure_n of_o impenitent_a and_o secure_a sin_n be_v whole_o exclude_v for_o they_o do_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v command_v four_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v spirit_n of_o its_o sincerity_n there_o be_v above_o all_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n soul_n be_v as_o full_o bespangle_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v not_o to_o discern_v of_o these_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o she_o but_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n man_n can_v not_o behold_v that_o great_a company_n which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o without_o this_o seal_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 22_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v concurrent_a together_o do_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o justify_v with_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o sense_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o be_v dispute_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o assent_v act_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o principle_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o secondary_o to_o conclusion_n by_o good_a and_o sure_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o fiducial_a act_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promise_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o to_o the_o same_o as_o particular_o apply_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o experience_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n a_o glorious_a and_o rare_a privilege_n for_o because_o man_n do_v live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o careless_o because_o they_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o constant_a weakness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o sinful_a presumption_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v after_o serm._n lxxxviii_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n command_v for_o it_o and_o caution_n about_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v pursue_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n already_o observe_v viz._n that_o a_o believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o be_v to_o show_v our_o duty_n herein_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o assure_a knowledge_n herein_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n thou_o be_v to_o study_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o most_o in_o this_o whether_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o self-deluded_n wretch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o have_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n how_o much_o more_o advantageous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o study_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o can_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o either_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o too_o sublime_a for_o their_o capacity_n or_o such_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o as_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a one_o as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v whole_o negligent_a about_o it_o certain_o a_o good_a resolution_n herein_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o other_o study_v aside_o yea_o bid_v all_o other_o business_n stand_v alooff_o off_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o sure_a ground_n have_v persuade_v we_o herein_o if_o your_o temporal_a estate_n be_v question_v if_o all_o your_o livelihood_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o estate_n you_o enjoy_v be_v your_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o especial_o if_o other_o do_v solicit_v and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o run_v and_o ride_v night_n and_o day_n till_o you_o have_v obtain_v such_o firm_a evidence_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n can_v not_o invalidate_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o desperate_o put_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o a_o venture_n if_o i_o be_v regenerate_v i_o be_o regenerate_v if_o but_o a_o temporary_a believer_n i_o be_o no_o more_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o event_n let_v it_o fall_v out_o how_o it_o will_v oh_o the_o sad_a blindness_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o thou_o that_o live_v thus_o doubtful_o and_o will_v die_v thus_o doubtful_o how_o uncertain_a be_v thy_o life_n what_o a_o bubble_n and_o vapour_n be_v thou_o oh_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o a_o godly_a ability_n to_o answer_v thyself_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v snatch_v from_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o no_o more_o when_o thou_o apprehend_v thyself_o summon_v by_o death_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n tribunal_n where_o grace_n and_o only_a grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a plea._n what_o agony_n what_o perplexity_n what_o confusion_n will_v be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_o go_v live_v i_o must_v not_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o witness_v unto_o i_o that_o my_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a that_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v one_o day_n be_v put_v most_o to_o answer_v this_o not_o so_o much_o what_o knowledge_n
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
god_n only_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o the_o chief_a manner_n close_o with_o god_n and_o centre_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o serve_v god_n and_o lust_n also_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v impossible_a yet_o many_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o love_v god_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o another_o to_o look_v upward_o that_o heart_n and_o heart_n which_o some_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v because_o they_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o simplicity_n then_o be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o term_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o at_o some_o time_n he_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o other_o time_n again_o he_o give_v all_o over_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o with_o two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o very_a particular_a be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v it_o will_v penetrate_v and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o man_n undo_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v but_o wish_n and_o woulding_n in_o religious_a thing_n they_o have_v aguish_a work_n of_o heart_n sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a they_o have_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o lust_v they_o can_v part_v with_o what_o suffering_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a service_n they_o can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v in_o a_o predominant_a manner_n consist_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o bewail_v the_o unsettledness_n the_o unevennesse_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o as_o believe_v as_o heavenly-minded_n as_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o sometime_o but_o this_o be_v gradual_a only_o his_o heart_n have_v for_o the_o main_a fix_v on_o god_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o even_o as_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v anchor_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n may_v move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v godly_a simplicity_n be_v fundamental_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n although_o many_o temptation_n intrude_a may_n sometime_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o totter_v four_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o uncompounded_a frame_n thereof_o compound_v it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v metal_n of_o silver_n and_o lead_n or_o gold_n and_o copper_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o purity_n every_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o mix_a heart_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n for_o be_v it_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o several_a lust_n because_o these_o be_v many_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o simplicity_n but_o multiplicity_n in_o his_o heart_n divine_n do_v usual_o make_v simplicity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n compound_v of_o no_o part_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o call_v simple_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o heaven_n though_o a_o body_n yet_o simple_a because_o not_o compound_v of_o element_n as_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v it_o have_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a simplicity_n none_o have_v his_o grace_n whole_o pure_a because_o some_o corruption_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o godly_a the_o tare_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o wheat_n the_o jebusite_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n only_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o godly_a humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v yea_o and_o earnest_o desire_v do_v thou_o ever_o go_v about_o any_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v corruption_n present_o intermingle_v itself_o do_v pure_a grace_n work_v always_o how_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o self_n do_v interpose_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o main_a thy_o heart_n have_v simplicity_n five_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o uniform_a way_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v for_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o complexion_n always_o pray_v always_o believe_v always_o mortify_v of_o sin_n always_o heavenly_a mindedness_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interruption_n sometime_o natural_a as_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherways_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o sometime_o moral_a by_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o careless_a and_o dull_a affection_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o consonancy_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n be_v full_a of_o uneven_a and_o unequal_a action_n sometime_o mountain_n sometime_o valley_n there_o be_v many_o hyperbatons_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o his_o life_n his_o life_n do_v speak_v in_o different_a dialect_n he_o can_v say_v sibbole_v and_o shibbole_fw-he too_o thus_o david_n describe_v the_o godly_a man_n as_o meditate_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o divers_a infirmity_n but_o because_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v uniform_o to_o god_n command_n therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v upon_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o god_n yet_o want_v this_o simplicity_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difformity_n in_o their_o life_n their_o life_n speak_v contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v at_o another_o thus_o soul_n at_o first_o very_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o from_o this_o he_o do_v put_v all_o the_o witch_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n he_o himself_o make_v recourse_n to_o such_o so_o jehu_n how_o active_a be_v he_o to_o destroy_v baal_n worship_n but_o yet_o he_o retain_v ieroboam_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v ahab_n worship_n because_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o good_a to_o demolish_v ieroboam_n see_v that_o also_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unevennesse_n yea_o and_o contradiction_n in_o that_o man_n conversation_n six_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v main_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o have_v our_o outward_n same_o and_o inward_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o cordial_o and_o internal_o to_o god_n as_o outward_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v say_v the_o adequate_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v we_o hear_v we_o profess_v so_o that_o
as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v they_o but_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceitful_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o yet_o self_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n and_o no_o less_o false_a be_v it_o to_o man_n also_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o common_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o good_a expositor_n as_o if_o this_o speech_n do_v come_v from_o david_n in_o unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n think_v as_o if_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o speech_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n then_o have_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v beside_o at_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v use_n of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o for_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o david_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o in_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o haste_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flight_n and_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v encourage_v himself_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v to_o see_v absolom_n and_o all_o his_o people_n prove_v false_a and_o perfidious_a for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o no_o better_a if_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o prone_a to_o be_v false_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v mercenary_a to_o seek_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o the_o rot_a flesh_n at_o the_o bottom_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o sincerity_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christian_n be_v such_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n that_o godliness_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n many_o religious_a profession_n yet_o little_a sincerity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o to_o hear_v pray_v keep_v up_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a and_o broad_o will_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v because_o no_o duty_n no_o religious_a performance_n be_v entertain_v but_o reject_v by_o god_n which_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o it_o be_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o sincere_a pray_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o sincere_a hear_n yea_o martyrdom_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o set_v upon_o religious_a duty_n from_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a task_n than_o thou_o ever_o think_v of_o while_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a way_n heaven_n can_v never_o be_v so_o difficult_o obtain_v neither_o can_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a violence_n and_o agony_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v sincerity_n in_o these_o act_n that_o make_v the_o straits_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o that_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o formality_n may_v carry_v we_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o therefore_o four_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a characteristical_a difference_n between_o believer_n a_o temporary_a in_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a practical_a question_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o special_a or_o what_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o enlighten_v hypocrite_n fervent_a in_o all_o external_a religious_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v cordial_o and_o true_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o specifical_a or_o gradual_a difference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o foolish_a builder_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n than_o we_o must_v say_v sincerity_n be_v the_o essential_a difference_n so_o that_o as_o rationality_n make_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v sincerity_n between_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o seem_a so_o only_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n between_o many_o king_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v very_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o do_v seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v after_o sincerity_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o duty_n after_o sincerity_n in_o gift_n and_o religious_a ability_n more_o than_o gift_n for_o this_o make_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o thy_o glorious_a building_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o stand_v thy_o discipleship_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o nor_o how_o famous_a thy_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o professor_n nor_o what_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o church-order_n thou_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v upon_o if_o sincerity_n be_v not_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o oh_o than_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o in_o this_o point_n meditate_v about_o it_o read_v about_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a build_n when_o storm_n arise_v thy_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o thy_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o gospel-perfection_n when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n yet_o if_o sincere_a faith_n though_o imperfect_a love_n yet_o if_o sincere_a love_n this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o gospel-perfection_n hence_o of_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a then_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o upright_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v not_o five_o sincerity_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o in_o religious_a way_n from_o principle_n delight_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n within_o outward_a motive_n may_v make_v false_a heart_n towards_o god_n set_v upon_o many_o notable_a service_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o delightsome_a principle_n within_o for_o a_o man_n will_v never_o sincere_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o profit_v he_o have_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n till_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n voluntary_a and_o willing_a with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a even_o the_o most_o upright_o do_v sometime_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hoe_v y_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n and_o averseness_n they_o sometime_o feel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o enliven_v they_o whereas_o the_o insincere_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o external_a motive_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n make_v the_o mill_n run_v round_o that_o of_o itself_o will_v never_o move_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n be_v observable_a job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o
god_n do_v by_o his_o efficacy_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v like_o water_v of_o the_o garden_n after_o it_o be_v plant_v how_o much_o care_n and_o inspection_n be_v use_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o antidote_n they_o against_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o who_o read_v paul_n epistle_n and_o observe_v his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n therein_o can_v look_v upon_o error_n as_o almost_o innocency_n and_o deserve_a pity_n rather_o than_o indulgence_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o those_o galatian_n that_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o carry_v aside_o into_o false_a way_n this_o then_o be_v a_o continual_a benefit_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a ministry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v sound_o fortify_v against_o all_o the_o deceivable_a way_n of_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n sanctify_v to_o that_o end_n and_o bless_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n place_v his_o engine_n against_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v that_o down_o for_o if_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o city_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v if_o the_o hedge_n be_v trample_v down_o the_o corn_n will_v present_o be_v spoil_v second_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o constitute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n all_o the_o effectual_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o use_v against_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o man_n manner_n which_o may_v soon_o break_v forth_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o life_n be_v great_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o disorder_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v some_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n of_o wantonness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v or_o manifest_v any_o true_a humiliation_n other_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o envy_n whereby_o many_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o need_v a_o physician_n when_o the_o school_n be_v thus_o disorder_v be_v not_o a_o rod_n requisite_a although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v glorious_a title_n yet_o they_o seldom_o exact_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sligh_o cunning_a of_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v carnal_a passionate_a worldly_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o grosser_n sin_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o overtake_v do_v they_o not_o need_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o the_o spiritual_a here_o some_o understand_v the_o officer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o church-communion_n three_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o iterate_a and_o repeat_v manner_n godly_a for_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v occasion_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o failling_n they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o their_o and_o heart_n but_o discover_v that_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n in_o themselves_o which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o which_o god_n only_o know_v and_o sometime_o this_o fire_n be_v enrage_v qy_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o devil_n pour_v on_o he_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n now_o when_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o this_o darkness_n how_o necessary_a how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o even_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o comefort_v he_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 7._o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o god_n do_v reprove_v those_o negligent_a shepherd_n ezek_n 34._o 4._o that_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o this_o end_n also_o god_n do_v give_v his_o officer_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o chap._n 50._o 4._o which_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o weary_a soul_n little_o do_v any_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o comfortable_a physician_n but_o such_o who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o jerecho_n lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o alas_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v true_a comefort_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v enable_v through_o grace_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o in_o muddy_v water_n a_o man_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o face_n so_o neither_o in_o such_o black_a temptation_n be_v a_o christian_a able_a to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v efficient_o both_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n instrumental_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a consideration_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o they_o therefore_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n hence_o paul_n epistle_n do_v abound_v with_o many_o consolation_n as_o so_o many_o cordial_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v give_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o account_v themselves_o happy_a because_o of_o it_o this_o comfort_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o because_o the_o â—…dly_a be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o tongue_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o comfort_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n four_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o a_o they_o people_n though_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o a_o people_n already_o convert_v they_o that_o say_v or_o think_v they_o need_v no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v may_v with_o that_o novatian_a take_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v themselves_o up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o graden_n shall_v say_v it_o need_v no_o rain_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n it_o need_v not_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v without_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a judgement_n this_o god_n threaten_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v also_o command_v my_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o thus_o some_o man_n wilful_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o condition_n to_o live_v without_o a_o ministry_n as_o a_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o growth_n in_o christianity_n be_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n appear_v ephes_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n insomuch_o that_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v none_o can_v say_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o or_o hear_v enough_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
then_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o noworthy_a to_o be_v help_v yet_o thy_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o thy_o promise_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o proposition_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a in_o this_o proposition_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o predicate_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o stability_n and_o immutability_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o with_o the_o meritorious_a or_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o latter_a clause_n viz._n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o explain_v it_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o amen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea._n in_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n and_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n of_o amen_o give_v our_o assent_n of_o confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v great_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n calvin_n go_v in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a if_o the_o common_a path_n be_v tread_v in_o i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v our_o translator_n which_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o genuine_a way_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n and_o verity_n have_v god_n promise_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n this_o will_v always_o be_v yea_o god_n will_v always_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o yea_o how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o meditation_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n how_o often_o do_v thy_o tremble_a despond_v soul_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o nay_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o thou_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o now_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n sake_n do_v double_a his_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v only_o to_o their_o nation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o above_o by_o christ_n this_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_v gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a the_o promise_n be_v yea_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v amen_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n add_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n father_n for_o the_o gentile_a abba_n for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_a may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o child_n bread_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o be_v certify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v promise_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v sometime_o nominal_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o revel_v 3._o 14._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o well_o than_o may_v the_o promise_n be_v amen_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_v let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o way_n of_o attestation_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v so_o hence_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o begin_v a_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o often_o our_o saviour_n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o conclude_v than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n confirm_v the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n amen_o a_o perfect_a amen_o and_o a_o imperfect_a the_o imperfect_a amen_o they_o make_v threefold_a amen_o pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v amen_o subreptitium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n say_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o prayer_n amen_n sectile_a when_o a_o man_n say_v amen_o but_o distract_v and_o divide_v in_o his_o thought_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o certain_o this_o latter_a amen_o most_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o use_n to_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a good_a thus_o you_o have_v also_o at_o another_o time_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v with_o much_o vehemency_n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o promise_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v confirm_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v yea_o how_o secret_o do_v this_o pharisaical_a sin_n lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v that_o ivy-sinne_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o our_o nature_n do_v secret_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o christian_a consolation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v both_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o there_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o hereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o promise_n by_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n although_o the_o law_n do_v continue_v still_o in_o its_o force_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o conversation_n by_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o make_v good_a by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o contra-distinct_a way_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o the_o promise_n by_o work_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o confusion_n they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
without_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o can_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o then_o thou_o may_v also_o say_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o but_o know_v christ_n can_v be_v thou_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o by_o forsake_v all_o thy_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a christ_n can_v be_v thou_o unless_o you_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n that_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v we_o and_o true_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o extremity_n in_o your_o terror_n you_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v certain_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o subdue_a your_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o do_v offer_v these_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n some_o copy_n indeed_o read_v our_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a some_o also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o one_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n which_o calvin_n do_v commend_v call_v that_o connexion_n we_o have_v frigida_fw-la a_o frigid_a and_o cold_a one_o whereas_o this_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o amen_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n amen_o we_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n use_v the_o word_n amen_o optative_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o confirmative_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v give_v our_o amen_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o promise_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v full_a quietness_n and_o serenity_n after_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o doubt_v thought_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o no._n so_o that_o this_o amen_n will_v exclude_v all_o ergo_n all_o arguing_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v ourselves_o with_o now_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o copy_n that_o read_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v for_o then_o be_v promise_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n why_o have_v he_o take_v such_o a_o full_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o believer_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v think_v the_o promise_n have_v this_o rather_o for_o their_o end_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o he_o may_v neglect_v our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o though_o thy_o happiness_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o word_n then_o afford_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o our_o part_n glory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v promise_n we_o do_v not_o only_a advantage_n ourselves_o but_o we_o also_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o think_v of_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o a_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o profit_n only_o and_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v exceed_o glorify_v god_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 20._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o promise_n first_o on_o god_n part_n who_o promise_v they_o and_o show_v how_o this_o make_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n while_o he_o give_v his_o amen_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o god_n glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v in_o promise_n by_o these_o know_v particular_o first_o hereby_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o self_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n can_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v god_n create_v no_o world_n or_o creature_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o happy_a in_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v his_o plentiful_a goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o as_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la but_o assimilationis_fw-la not_o a_o end_n of_o indigency_n as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o we_o but_o a_o end_n of_o assimilation_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o may_v then_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v corruption_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o david_n a_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o every_o promise_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n second_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o glory_n love_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v there_o read_v how_o great_a his_o affection_n be_v to_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a majesty_n his_o terrible_a greatness_n and_o condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o have_v confident_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o become_v in_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v affright_v we_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n may_v amaze_v we_o now_o his_o promise_n they_o give_v we_o encouragement_n and_o we_o be_v with_o moses_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n to_o another_o he_o give_v we_o the_o key_n when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v or_o to_o go_v in_o his_o wine-cellar_n for_o all_o spiritual_a refreshment_n when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o promise_n you_o have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o door_n to_o open_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v you_o in_o these_o promise_n
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
christ_n wonder_v not_o but_o say_v they_o want_v the_o root_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v metaphorical_o declare_v under_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o anoint_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o hence_o beza_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v we_o minister_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v assert_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n this_o interpretation_n of_o beza_n stapleton_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o and_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o first_o beza_n though_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v principal_o of_o church-officer_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v if_o any_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n compare_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n with_o this_o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o popish_a commentator_n but_o stapleton_n that_o do_v expoundit_n of_o minister_n only_o from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n that_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o baptize_v child_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o text_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o office_n by_o a_o external_a anoint_v which_o do_v external_o represent_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o though_o not_o a_o material_a one_o yet_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o oil_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o several_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n god_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o thus_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yea_o habak_n 3._o 13._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o anointed_n which_o cause_v grotius_n though_o very_o absurd_o to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o hebr._n 11._o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_a one_o in_o that_o text_n this_o will_v much_o gratify_v the_o socinian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o here_o be_v the_o anoint_v or_o ointment_n as_o some_o understand_v because_o anoint_v out_o they_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n and_o so_o pass_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o permanent_a in_o we_o we_o may_v comprehend_v both_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n how_o that_o delude_v many_o by_o specious_a pretence_n he_o come_v with_o a_o adversative_a but_o you_o have_v the_o unction_n by_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o work_v in_o you_o that_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o for_o so_o a_o negative_a expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n from_o god_n all_o humane_a teach_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o illuminatist_n and_o other_o pretend_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n while_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n for_o so_o all_o christian_n grow_v up_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o ministry_n for_o plantation_n and_o a_o foundation_n but_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v negligent_a herein_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o hebr._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6_o further_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o need_v not_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heretical_a way_n shall_v teach_v you_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o we_o you_o need_v not_o go_v to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o orthodox_n may_v say_v we_o have_v inform_v you_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o papist_n to_o socinian_o for_o more_o light_n and_o truth_n by_o this_o text_n we_o see_v that_o though_o anoint_v do_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o also_o comprehend_v knowledge_n for_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o their_o lamp_n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a you_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v true_o believe_v you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o how_o will_v this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v they_o this_o choice_n anoint_v may_v you_o not_o call_v a_o dunghill_n sweet_a ointment_n as_o well_o but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o excellent_a point_n we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n john_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o head_n and_o then_o as_o from_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_a head_n and_o we_o the_o anoint_a member_n whether_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o humane_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god-man_n hence_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_n 10._o 38._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n so_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v anoint_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n but_o à â—posteriori_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o fragrancy_n and_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n second_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o property_n of_o material_a oil_n with_o this_o spiritual_a god_n anoint_v and_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o set_v apart_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o office_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o
they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o common_a use_n neither_o may_v any_o take_v of_o the_o ointment_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o matter_n now_o this_o denote_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o dignity_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o therefore_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n by_o this_o we_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n king_n spiritual_o conquer_a the_o world_n as_o also_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n shall_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o king_n over_o thy_o passion_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v also_o priest_n because_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o again_o here_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o god_n anoint_v one_o his_o consecrate_a one_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o sin_n or_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pitch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o man_n with_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v roll_n himself_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o vomit_v of_o sin_n what_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v use_v about_o ointment_n for_o smell_n and_o beauty_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a poet_n can_v say_v male_a olet_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la olet_fw-la may_v not_o this_o shame_n every_o godly_a christian_a to_o think_v how_o much_o vain_a and_o proud_a person_n do_v regard_v such_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o above_o what_o thou_o do_v for_o soul-ointment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n thereof_o second_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o beautify_v countenance_n the_o countenance_n therefore_o psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o nuptial_a banquet_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v many_o time_n accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v those_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a joy_n and_o real_a godliness_n be_v many_o time_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o the_o chariot_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n many_o time_n go_v heavy_o for_o want_n of_o this_o oil_n in_o the_o wheel_n only_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o consolation_n godliness_n and_o delight_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n even_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n thy_o duty_n thy_o performance_n these_o will_v have_v more_o vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o they_o three_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o travail_v by_o way_n of_o restauration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o weary_a they_o thus_o luke_o 7._o 46._o that_o woman_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n with_o ointment_n this_o be_v do_v for_o refocillation_n after_o lassitude_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o gracious_a effect_n do_v wonderful_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n after_o many_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o temptation_n the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subject_n to_o weariness_n and_o restlessness_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a ointment_n to_o refresh_v we_o in_o these_o laborious_a exercise_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o do_v administer_v much_o spiritual_a ease_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul_n four_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wound_v as_o be_v of_o special_a operation_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n therefore_o luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o good_a samaritan_n wound_n take_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v but_o once_o wound_v whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n receive_v many_o wound_n several_a way_n sometime_o through_o his_o own_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n he_o wound_v his_o own_o heart_n sad_o sometime_o god_n for_o special_a end_n seem_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o angry_a one_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o have_v oil_n pour_v into_o these_o bleed_a wound_n yet_o of_o such_o supply_a and_o mollify_a efficacy_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v anoint_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o oil_n and_o thereby_o the_o heart_n recover_v of_o those_o sad_a and_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o it_o five_o ointment_n have_v its_o peculiar_a smell_n and_o fragrancy_n it_o recreat_v the_o nostril_n of_o other_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o ointment_n but_o other_o nostril_n that_o be_v in_o company_n partake_v of_o the_o smell_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n cantic_a 1._o 3._o chap._n 4._o 10._o so_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o by_o virgin_n be_v mean_v sincere_a and_o upright_a person_n these_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o the_o mere_a preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a thus_o press_v after_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n can_v hide_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n but_o other_o will_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o precious_a odour_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o his_o conversation_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o dove_n when_o it_o have_v any_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o it_o it_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n after_o it_o especial_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o godly_a take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v religion_n to_o stink_n or_o their_o person_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o other_o solomon_n say_v a_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n will_v make_v it_o to_o stink_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o if_o a_o dead_a fly_n what_o then_o will_v a_o dead_a toad_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n such_o carrion_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v the_o very_a consideration_n that_o thou_o be_v anoint_v aught_o to_o work_v upon_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v abhor_v six_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v thing_n that_o be_v harsh_a mollify_v and_o stiff_o so_o isaiah_n 10._o 27._o the_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v it_o melt_v thy_o stubborn_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o kind_o relent_v under_o all_o that_o subbornnesse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o god_n seven_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o limb_n and_o limb_n therefore_o those_o who_o
be_v accustom_v to_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o enemy_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v here_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o spiritual_a wartare_fw-la and_o that_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o high_a place_n as_o well_o as_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v continual_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v this_o oil_n this_o anoint_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o go_v out_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o these_o goliah_n how_o many_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o this_o battle_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o establish_n grace_n ready_a at_o hand_n do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v into_o heaven_n without_o a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v through_o before_o thou_o can_v enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n have_v we_o this_o anoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 6._o 13._o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a term_n therefore_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o and_o first_o we_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a title_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v for_o that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o one_o anoint_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n thou_o have_v this_o anoint_v and_o unction_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o profane_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n from_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o name_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thou_o anoint_v that_o smell_v of_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n thy_o tongue_n thy_o action_n do_v all_o discover_v it_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o boanerges_n that_o can_v thunder_v terrible_o enough_o against_o such_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yea_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n what_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n even_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n but_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n by_o education_n and_o other_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o this_o spiritual_a teach_n he_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n accomplish_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o even_a from_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v till_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o glory_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v full_o finish_v till_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a both_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o in_o part_n which_o consideration_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v scandalize_v if_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o believer_n who_o yet_o have_v all_o receive_v this_o unction_n from_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o persecute_v or_o oppose_v these_o anoint_a one_o how_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v dignify_v they_o he_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o what_o you_o do_v against_o they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n david_n when_o but_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o saul_n garment_n be_v smite_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o a_o external_a unction_n saul_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v do_v thou_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v deride_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v 4._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unsuitable_o to_o this_o anoint_v heresy_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o excellent_a composition_n thy_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o temptation_n in_o all_o exercise_n the_o more_o precious_a ointment_n be_v stir_v the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v so_o the_o more_o god_n afflict_v thou_o chastize_v thou_o the_o more_o he_o do_v pound_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mortar_n the_o more_o do_v thy_o preciousness_n manifest_v thyself_o we_o read_v matthew_n 26._o 7_o 13._o that_o when_o a_o woman_n pour_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o encourage_v she_o that_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o also_o shall_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o when_o thou_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o require_v it_o thou_o do_v more_o for_o christ_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v look_v then_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o thought_n all_o word_n and_o action_n favour_v of_o this_o ointment_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n within_o thou_o think_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o be_v of_o vomit_n and_o filthy_a mire_n serm._n cxxxiii_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o noble_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v represent_v under_o three_o metaphorical_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n as_o this_o of_o seal_v have_v from_o that_o of_o anoint_v though_o both_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o popish_a writer_n will_v from_o hence_o prove_v their_o spurious_a non-instituted_n sacrament_n as_o by_o anoint_v they_o will_v have_v their_o oylin_a baptism_n as_o also_o in_o their_o extreme_a unction_n establish_v and_o by_o seal_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n wherein_o likewise_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n blasphemous_o call_v it_o oleum_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n hence_o they_o tell_v we_o confirmation_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o antiquity_n signaculum_fw-la and_o the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o vicecome_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a ritualist_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n confute_v that_o of_o stapleton_n who_o limit_n the_o interpretation_n to_o minister_n only_o whereas_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o second_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o indeed_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v afterward_o by_o church-officer_n call_v to_o account_n about_o their_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a life_n wherein_o if_o approve_a they_o be_v commend_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n the_o use_n whereof_o calvin_n wish_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v advantageous_a to_o prevent_v heresy_n as_o also_o to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o parent_n about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n but_o as_o for_o that_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o popery_n make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o add_v thereunto_o many_o popish_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o noisome_a weed_n not_o any_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o while_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a wilderness_n he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v over_o such_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o have_v he_o not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o god_n will_v daily_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v whole_o dishearten_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n with_o some_o few_o proposition_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o whole_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o precious_a flower_n can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o austin_n be_v weary_a of_o platonical_a book_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v whereof_o this_o arra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o he_o instance_v in_o lib._n confess_v cap._n 7._o as_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o improve_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o that_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a in_o his_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v lie_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o this_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o but_o if_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v hopeful_a only_o in_o he_o than_o also_o be_v his_o thought_n about_o perseverance_n hopeful_a only_o he_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v neither_o can_v he_o use_v those_o triumph_a expression_n of_o holy_a confidence_n which_o paul_n rom._n 8._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o make_v the_o certainty_n nearness_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o two_o distinct_a yea_o and_o separable_a thing_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n he_o have_v but_o then_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o other_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o not_o be_v elect_v and_o such_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o elect_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o our_o present_a grace_n either_o ordinary_o possible_a or_o necessary_a but_o say_v such_o a_o certainty_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o he_o can_v fear_v he_o shall_v lose_v let_v he_o live_v how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o upon_o another_o account_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v more_o large_o debate_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o add_v this_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a abstract_a one_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o do_v necessary_o connote_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o be_v these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o who_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o grace_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o profane_a spirit_n the_o certainty_n then_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v concern_v the_o preservation_n god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o all_o his_o fellow-passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o mean_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o hezckiah_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o year_n long_o to_o his_o life_n now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o know_v god_n promise_v employ_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v full_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o still_o this_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o if_o fire_n be_v water_n it_o will_v refrigerate_v four_o we_o be_v further_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o or_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n therein_o the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o dogmatic_a certainty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o differ_v from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o complyer_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n than_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o that_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o problematical_a point_n wherein_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o reflexive_a certainty_n personal_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v this_o position_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o press_v after_o this_o text_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n feeling_n persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o 1._o he_o who_o find_v grace_n in_o himself_o may_v thus_o conclude_v infallible_o for_o heaven_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v among_o many_o give_v three_o only_a which_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v as_o first_o that_o all_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o time_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o call_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o glorifi_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o can_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a sonship_n of_o god_n some_o by_o present_a grace_n only_o and_o
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
a_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o officer_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n plead_v a_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o magisterial_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o commonwealth_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o wise_o provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schismâ—_n last_o by_o this_o he_o do_v exclude_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a end_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n be_v end_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lordly_a government_n or_o despotical_a say_v aristotle_n administer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a but_o the_o personal_a good_a he_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la publica_fw-la but_o res_fw-la propria_fw-la all_o tyrannical_a administration_n be_v for_o the_o tyrant_n profit_n they_o non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la whereas_o good_a governor_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a know_v they_o be_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n all_o their_o name_n be_v name_n of_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o there_o for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n not_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n flock_n not_o they_o they_o die_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v believer_n baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o officer_n not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n when_o pastor_n and_o people_n strive_v not_o about_o their_o respective_a power_n but_o who_o shall_v most_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o all_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v in_o at_o this_o breach_n if_o a_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la adunita_fw-la clero_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v church_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o than_o what_o go_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o much_o do_v ignatius_n if_o they_o be_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n press_v this_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v as_o earnest_o press_v a_o love_a and_o meek_a government_n in_o officer_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n than_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o both_o let_v minister_n therefore_o careful_o avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o unlawful_a power_n and_o people_n of_o unlawful_a liberty_n let_v pastor_n look_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o lordly_a dominion_n and_o let_v people_n look_v upon_o pastor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o work_v sake_n but_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v provoke_v to_o great_a enlargement_n herein_o serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v the_o negative_a in_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o come_v to_o affirm_v the_o positive_a which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n for_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o be_v make_v to_o respect_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o as_o if_o he_o do_v work_v with_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o joy_n other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow-minister_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 21._o phil._n 1._o 2._o &_o 24._o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o then_o 3._o other_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o god_n but_o ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o this_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o dominion_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v they_o therefore_o useless_a and_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n under_o god_n for_o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v the_o world_n without_o any_o instrument_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o stapleton_n need_v not_o be_v in_o such_o rage_n at_o calvin_n for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o beza_n for_o render_v it_o helper_n see_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v a_o ministerial_a help_n but_o a_o magisteriall_a authority_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n plead_v for_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v the_o ministry_n immediate_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n though_o subordinate_o only_a but_o do_v external_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v joy_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 12._o 1._o matth._n 25._o 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a sense_n be_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o imperious_a and_o austere_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n complain_v of_o such_o fiery_a pastor_n hence_o he_o speak_v of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a work_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o administer_a function_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sad_o deject_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v very_o careful_a herein_o joh._n 17._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v joy_n therefore_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n about_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o suggest_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v administer_v joy_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n which_o will_v effectual_o set_v home_o those_o argument_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o apostle_n also_o how_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n ingeminate_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o these_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o 25._o that_o
to_o be_v know_v ibid._n all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n ibid._n a_o latitude_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o 60_o of_o the_o twofold_a form_n of_o the_o church_n internal_a and_o external_a ib._n the_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 61_o why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 63_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n 64_o seven_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o a_o church_n sometime_o gather_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n 69_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a one_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n 70_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 73_o three_o reason_n demonstrate_v it_o 76_o what_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 71_o 72_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v of_o degree_n 73_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n 77_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 78_o 79_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 79_o 80_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church_n administration_n 80_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o all_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n 83_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church-saintship_a 84_o 85_o all_o saint_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 91_o yet_o some_o cause_n may_v excuse_v they_o 91_o 92_o what_o be_v those_o sinful_a ground_n why_o many_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 93_o 94_o the_o best_a church_n changeable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o guide_n 464_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 464_o 465_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 466_o 467_o the_o church_n esteem_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n despise_v 31_o 32_o church-officer_n church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 28_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 29_o 30_o two_o thing_n church-officer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o idleness_n 30_o 31_o how_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 46_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 46_o 47_o three_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a agreement_n 47_o 48_o comfort_n god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o he_o 148_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n 149_o what_o in_o the_o word_n comfort_n 150_o 151_o proposition_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 152_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o antidote_n against_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n to_o presumption_n ib._n comfort_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o without_o scripture-light_n 153_o god_n actual_o comfort_n his_o people_n 157_o how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 158_o 159_o 160_o god_n a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n 161_o six_o proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 162_o 163_o 164_o 165_o god_n comfort_n his_o people_n in_o all_o affliction_n 166_o 167_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a art_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 169_o god_n comfort_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 170_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 172_o 173_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v oft_o disconsolate_a 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o comfort_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 175_o these_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 182_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 182_o 183_o 184_o four_o reason_n confirm_v it_o 184_o 185_o 186_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 187_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 187_o 188_o 189_o 190_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 190_o 191_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v one_o may_v revive_v another_o also_o 191_o what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n 192_o 193_o reason_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o 195_o our_o comfort_n be_v and_o abound_v by_o christ_n 209_o 210_o how_o christ_n make_v our_o comfort_n to_o abound_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n 210_o 211_o 212_o god_n common_o proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n 214_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v 215_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 216_o 217_o why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 217_o 218_o our_o comfort_n be_v promote_v by_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 227_o it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 443_o communion_n two_o sort_n of_o communion_n 251_o communion_n with_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n a_o good_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n ibid._n confidence_n self-confidence_n self_n confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n 302_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self_n confidence_n 302_o 303_o 304_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o guilty_a of_o it_o 309_o 310_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 313_o 314_o 315_o confirm_v vide_fw-la establish_v conscience_n of_o the_o conscience_n 384_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 385_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n 389_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 390_o 391_o distinction_n concern_v conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n 392_o 393_o consolation_n vide_fw-la comfort_n conversation_n of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n 443_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 445_o 446_o conversion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n the_o convert_v 42_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 43_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o 44_o corinth_n of_o the_o city_n corinth_n 68_o d_o day_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 479_o wherein_o these_o great_a change_n will_v be_v 479_o 480_o 481_o 482_o etc._n etc._n dead_a of_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 326_o what_o it_o imply_v 328_o 329_o death_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n not_o remove_v by_o grace_n 284_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 285_o 286_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 286_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 288_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 289_o 290_o 291_o deliverance_n deliverance_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o god_n 341_o 342_o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 352_o dispensation_n all_o god_n dispensation_n further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 242_o etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n which_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 244_o vide_fw-la administration_n e_o earnest_n grace_n the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n 651_o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 652_o 653_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 654_o 655_o 656_o they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v fall_v away_o 657_o 658_o education_n education_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o 44_o 45_o ends._n what_o be_v these_o inferior_a end_n interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 416_o 417_o enjoyment_n temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 369_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 370_o 371_o 372_o reason_n for_o it_o 373_o establish_v wherein_o the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n lie_v 607_o 608_o 609_o 610_o 611_o 612_o argument_n prove_v all_o establish_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 613_o the_o most_o eminent_a need_n establishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 614_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 615_o 616_o 617_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v establish_v 617_o 618_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o 636_o 637_o experience_n experience_n in_o former_a shall_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a mercy_n 345_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 346_o 347_o f_o faith_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o faith_n and_o flesh_n put_v upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 638_o whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n 665_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_n faith_n 684_o a_o christian_n faith_n relate_v only_o to_o god_n 694_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 696_o 697_o father_n
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
3._o flesh_n say_v our_o affliction_n will_v never_o end_v 4._o flesh_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n 5._o flesh_n only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a in_o affliction_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o study_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o 2._o hereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devil_n end_v in_o trouble_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o affliction_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v bear_v all_o affliction_n aright_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o all_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o betwixt_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o affliction_n no_o grace_n remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v death_n so_o terrible_a 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n 4._o yet_o howsoever_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 1._o hence_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n 2._o it_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o many_o sin_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v 3._o when_o it_o exclude_v much_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n 4._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o from_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o a_o sinful_a life_n 4._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 1._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n to_o other_o which_o he_o may_v think_v be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o thinâ—_n god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v some_o error_n which_o they_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o 3._o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a appearance_n 4._o when_o they_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n 5._o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n not_o say_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a be_v too_o hasty_a in_o their_o judge_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o anger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o passionate_o transport_v 3._o from_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o false_a judgement_n concern_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a selfe-confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self-confidence_n 1._o all_o creature_n necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o something_o 2._o our_o trust_n be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n 3._o hence_o our_o trust_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o false_a object_n 1._o some_o trust_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o wealth_n what_o be_v those_o inward_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o self-righteousnesse_n 3._o church-priviledge_n how_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-confidence_n by_o trust_v 1._o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n soon_o commit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o make_n the_o creature_n a_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_a can_v act_v this_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o god_n as_o absolute_o but_o relative_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 2._o as_o immutable_a in_o his_o promise_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o creature_n inability_n to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o practical_a consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n 3._o a_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 4._o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n 5._o a_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o indear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o one_o of_o god_n end_n in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o work_v this_o grace_n 6._o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o calm_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o extremitic_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o the_o natural_o dead_a 2._o god_n raise_v the_o metaphorical_o dead_a and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a of_o god_n raise_v from_o internal_a extremity_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o their_o aggravation_n likewise_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n 3._o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o fromothers_n misery_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a 1._o some_o mercy_n suppose_v evil_a inflict_v other_o do_v not_o 2._o two_o sort_n of_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v 3._o the_o godly_a be_v oâ—â—_n forgetful_a about_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v further_o in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o mercy_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v 1_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v not_o inflict_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 2._o whatsoever_o evil_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 3._o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n just_o may_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o what_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o other_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n and_o not_o upon_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n 5._o whatsoever_o man_v own_o weakness_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o yet_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n god_n continue_v his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o his_o first_o bestow_v they_o what_o deliverance_n god_n work_v for_o we_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v continue_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o because_o we_o can_v continue_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n 3._o because_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n continue_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o
happiness_n as_o sanctification_n 4._o seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n how_o may_v this_o seal_n be_v stop_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o 2._o on_o our_o part_n 1._o by_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o careless_n walk_v 3._o self-confidence_n 4._o this_o seal_v do_v not_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o earnest_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 14._o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 1._o a_o earnest_n assure_v both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o a_o earnest_n be_v do_v in_o a_o communitative_a way_n of_o justice_n 3._o by_o a_o earnest_n a_o man_n intend_v to_o advantage_v himself_o 4._o a_o earnest_n be_v oft_o lose_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o god_n will_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o that_o heaven_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v this_o nearness_n 3._o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n 4._o this_o certainty_n be_v either_o 1._o dogmatic_a or_o 2._o personal_n reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n can_v fall_v away_o 1._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n 1._o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n answ_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n answ_n how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o vow_v it_o be_v so_o answ_n whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v arg._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v swear_v lawful_o when_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n against_o swear_v motive_n against_o swear_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n against_o it_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o fear_v a_o oath_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o it_o have_v very_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o pollute_v a_o nation_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v ministerial_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a prudence_n 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o worldly_a policy_n 2._o zeal_n be_v not_o exclude_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o man-pleasing_a wherein_o holy_a prudence_n do_v consist_v 1._o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n 2._o in_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n 3._o in_o our_o discern_v of_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o order_n of_o mean_n 5._o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o due_a praise_n 6._o in_o look_v to_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o may_v come_v minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n 1._o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o not_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o dispense_n ordinance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o encourage_v a_o boundless_a question_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n 4_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a power_n 2._o all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n 3._o all_o magisterial_a power_n over_o conscience_n 4._o all_o wicked_a end_n the_o administration_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o minister_n be_v to_o help_v their_o joy_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o help_v 3._o sharp_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o comfort_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o a_o awaken_v heart_n be_v much_o indispose_v to_o it_o 3._o because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v to_o godliness_n the_o christian_n say_v relate_v only_a unto_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o work_v it_o in_o we_o god_n 2._o a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n word_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o no_o church-governors_n 2._o no_o civil_a governor_n 4._o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o